Satanic Voices

A Surfeit of Blasphemy Including The Rushdie Report

From Edifice Complex to Occult Theocracy

© 1992/1412 David Musa Pidcock / MUSTAQIM

Typeset, published and printed by:

MUSTAQIM - Islamic Art and Literature

PO Box 844, Oldbrook, Milton Keynes MK6 2YT

All rights reserved

ISBN 1-871012-03-1

published on the Internet March 2002

TABLE OF CONTENTS

----------------------------------------------------------

. 147

PRELUDE

The road to hell is paved with bad intentions

By our mockeries and our attacks upon them, we shall make their priests ridiculous then odious, and then their religion as ridiculous and as odious as their clergy. [‘The Luciferian Doctrine’, better known as ‘The Protocols of the learned elders of Zion’ or ‘Sion’]

There must be no let up in the war against religion, because as long as religions exist, communism cannot prevail. We must intensify the destruction of all religions, wherever they are being practiced and taught. [ Mikhail Gorbachev, on the 25th of November 1986 to officials and military personnel in Uzbekistan]

Film, the most expensive art form, is the least subversive. Bergman, Fellini and others made the most successful secular revolts into the territory of the sacred; I prefer the greater possibilities of the novel." [Salman Rushdie via Harold Pinter]

Marx will surely chase God from his heaven, and will even sue Him. [George Jung ’Conversations with Marx & Engels’]

Satan is the first freethinker and Saviour of the world. He frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead, by making him disobedient. [Bukharin: Anarchist Satanist and associate friend of Marx in the First International]

Then answered Jesus: “Verily I say unto you, Satan ever seeketh to annul the laws of God; and therefore he with his followers, hypocrites and evil doers, the former with false doctrine, the latter with lewd living, today have contaminated almost all things, so that scarcely is the truth found. Woe to the hypocrites; for the praises of this world shall turn into the insults of hell.” [The Gospel of Barnabas]

PREFACE

The purpose of this book is to place on record an alternative view and interpretation of historical events, which on the eve of the 21st century continue to influence and disrupt our day to day lives.

The choice of Satanic Voices for the main title relates to the voices of anarchy, blasphemy and dissent that have been audibly polluting our environment throughout history. In modern Rushdie’s Satanic Verses serve as an adequate illustration. In Old Testament the Satanic Voice of Corah, the subversive financier, is raised loudly in opposition to Moses and The Ten Commandments; pre and post-Flood examples also exist in the “authorised Apocrypha”, to say nothing of the “unauthorised versions”, particularly the Gospel of Barnabas, together with the Nag Hammadi Codices and the Dead Sea Scrolls. And of course, last but not least, the Holy Qur’an. The ideas behind these Voices of Satanic dissent and anarchy have been described along with atheism, blasphemy and revolution as:- “ The opium of intellectuals”. We must now also add financiers and bankers to the list of addicts.

THE RUSHDIE REPORT

As C.G. Jung stated in his Tavistock Lectures:- “Fanaticism is always a sign of repressed doubt. You can study the history of the Church. Always in those periods when the Church begins to waver, the style becomes fanatical, or fanatical sects spring up because the secret doubt has to be quenched...”

A SURFEEIT OF BLASPHEMY

The Blasphemy Industry, like some other branches of the news media, rely heavily on book banning in order to stimulate the circulation of their bread and butter through adverse publicity. Peter Wright and the Spy Catcher affair highlight the effects “Banning” has on sales demand. The primary objective of advertising is to first create the demand through publicity and then saturate the market.

There are much earlier examples of Satanic Verses. “Oulanem” by Karl Marx, for example, is a most revealing work. His father wrote to him saying that he did not know if the spirit that was driving his son was Angelic or Faustian.

Edgar Marx, who died at 8, wrote to his father addressing him as “My dear Devil”. Nietzsche, Bukharin, Proudhon, Aleister Crowley & the Maquis de’Sade all wrote in the same Demonic style. It is not surprising to learn that Stalin’s pseudonym was in fact “Demonshwile”, meaning Demoniac.

FROM EDIFICE COMPLEX TO OCCULT THEOCRACY

This section deals with members of Secret Societies and Subversive Movements who over the centuries have acted as Judas Goats to many of our leaders and potential leaders who wittingly or otherwise have betrayed the interests of their country and its people for financial institutions and personal advancement. For example, a recent Swiss Publication [Memopress, Ausgabe D, 4/1991] stated that Shadow Chancellor John Smith and Labour Party Spokesman Gordon Brown were among the guests at the Super Masonic One World Government Bilderberger Conference held at Baden-Baden in Germany between June 6 and 9th 1991. Permanent members are people like Banker Lord Roll of S.G. Warburg & Co Ltd.

On page 25 of ‘The Global Manipulators’ Robert Eringer wrote in 1980: “Every British Prime Minister of the past 30 years has attended Bilderberg, so have Lord Carington, Davd Owen and Sir Keith Joseph. Dennis Healey was a regular attender of Bilderberg and was on the Steering Committee long before he became Chancellor.” Apparently Oswald Spengler was perfectly correct when he said in his monumental ‘Decline of the West’ (1918-1922):- “ There is no proletarian, not even a Communist movement which does not operate in the interests of money, or move in a direction other than the one indicated to it by money, or exist longer than the time permitted to it by money, and without the idealists among its leadership having the slightest notion of that fact.”

JERUSALEM AND THE EDIFICE COMPLEX, JABULON AND OCCULT THEOCRACY

The purpose of this section is to show how and why Palestine and the Temple site in Jerusalem were so important in the plans to create a World Super Government run from Jerusalem in an enlarged State of Israel, extending from the Nile in the West; to the Euphrates in the East. Freemasons of all ranks and degrees have been duped into working towards this goal in the belief that it is sanctioned with divine authority. Nothing could be further from the truth. According to the Regus Manuscript and the Halliwell poem at The Grand Lodge of England the original spiritual home of Freemasonry was, until the early part of the 19th century, the Tower of Babel not the Temple at Jerusalem, and its first Grand Master was its builder Nimrod - God’s enemy, and definitely not King Solomon.

The Zionists knew that Christians and Orthdox Jews would never support a movement that held Nimrod and the Tower of Babel in such high regard, so through the age old process which I call Generic Engineering they switched all the names and thus disguised their real intention, which was to expel the true believers in the God of Christ, Abraham, Ismael, Isaac, Jacob and the tribes of Israel by installing the forces of Anti-God and Anti-Christ in their place.

This new greater Israel includes Jordan, Egypt, the Northern part of Saudi Arabia including Medina (but excluding Mecca), Kuwait, Iraq and Turkey. Turkey was the first domino to fall in 1908, Saudi Arabia in 1915, Palestine 1948, Egypt at Camp David; the Gulf War has almost completed the circle. By using the United States ‘Freedom from War policy 7277’[The Rockefeller File, page 88-89], George Bush has foolishly tried to enforce Isaiah 2: 3-4 without the necessary justice or mercy.

The United Nations is the Super Government mentioned by master strategist Theodor Herzl and embodied in his notorious Master Plan drawn from Macchiavelli, The Talmud and Satanic Archives from the Luciferian Masonic Brotherhood: The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion - which in reality are only a dramatised version of his personal diaries and plagiarisms.

The Edifice now under construction is the culmination of efforts by successive generations of materialist Jews, Gentiles, Arabs, and Persians alike. Hamdan Karmath and Abdullah Ibn Maymun, for example, whose disciples have for centuries been working towards the construction of a New Tower of Babel on the site where the Prophet Solomon built the first Temple: the site of the second temple from which Jesus evicted the Money Changers and the site from where the Prophet Muhammad ascended into heaven.

All opposition within the Islamic world towards this creeping annexation of Holy Land for unholy purposes was effectively removed when the West literally blinded the Muslims with their own science and technology. This technology, which was in fact based on their own scientific legacy to the West, had the devastating effect of creating the greatest threat to all systems of belief - “doubt”.

The Prophet Muhammad had warned his followers that this pernicious doubt would affect them when they allowed themselves to be dominated by a Western people professing to be followers of Christ on the one hand, but being in fact the greatest liars the world has ever seen; followers of Anti-Christ or “Dajjal”, as the false prophet is called in Arabic.

This doubt, which almost proved terminal, and from which the Islamic World is only just beginning to emerge after 500 years, would not have had such lasting effects, had the West shown the same degree of gratitude to the Arabs as the Arabs had shown towards the Chinese and the Greeks when recording their contribution towards Islamic science. Under Islamic thinking science developed to reveal the existence of God. In contrast, the learning of the academics and scientists of the West was intended for purely material advancement and secular worldly power which, when combined with their false evidence and assumptions, seemed to establish conclusively that there was and is no God.

Selective integrity is prevalent in the West and peculiar to the Western mind. It will resort at Verdanato falsifying evidence, like the case of Sir Arthur Keith, the ‘Piltdown Faker’, “who perceived that the only way he could become Britain’s most eminent anthropologist was to concoct false evidence to prove his unfashionable scientific theories” [Sunday Verdana23/9/90]. If not, then the self-doubt within the Islamic world would have been short lived. However, one must remember the second rule and prevailing sentiment of the Western academic who, like the Western diplomat, is often sent abroad to lie for his country: “Never give the suckers an even break”. To counter this attack, the Muslims developed an ostrich-like approach, burying their heads in the sand, pretending that it wasn’t really happening to them; forgetting that they, like the Children of Israel before them, were being tested by Islam’s old enemy - Pagan Rome -, but this time from the old empire’s most northerly outpost - Britain.

Modern Muslims adopted the famous Saudi I.B.M. position called Kismet-compatible; that is, when facing a problem that needs physical effort, the only thing we can do or say is: I.B.M., which stands for In-sha’Allah: meaning it will only happen if God wills it; Bukra: meaning tomorrow something may turn up, but don’t hold your breath; and Ma-lish or Mish Mish: never in a month of Sundays, or when the Apricot blooms, which is once every 75 years. Nonetheless, some Afghan Mujahideen have shown how to stand and defend the honour of Islam and in so doing have earned the respect of the British and the Russian Army - twin branches of the Gog-MaGog family axis.

SATANIC PURSES

To all but the most hardened atheist, freemason, or Zionist the evidence provided in this book shows beyond reasonable doubt, that the English, French, and Bolshevik Revolutions were all planned and financed by the same groups, i.e. bankers, lawyers and establishment freemasons working in concert to bring about conditions favourable to their aims and objectives. Karls Marx mentions this in his political writings on the class struggles in France (1848-1850). He says: “After the July revolution [of 1830], as the liberal banker Lafitte was escorting his accomplice, the Duke of Orleans, in triumph to the Hotel de Ville, he let slip the remark: ‘Henceforth the bankers will be in control.’ Lafitte had betrayed the secret of the revolution.” The same applies to the American Civil War, the two World Wars, the Cold War, and the Gulf War; all waged for a hidden agenda. This is however, as we will see, not a new phenomenon, it has just become more widely spread and better orchestrated than at any other time in history.

IS JEHOVAH JAH-BAL-ON THE DEVIL IN DISGUISE?

Many well researched books have been written by Western writers and journalists exposing the secrets of Freemasonry, but to my knowledge none have attempted to seriously use material from Islamic sources in order to reach a better understanding of the subject; out of fear, one suspects, that it might also provoke serious interest in Islam as a viable alternative to the world’s problems. The Qur’an points out the dangers posed by secret societies, in particular Masonic type brotherhoods who opposed practically every Prophet, and clearly condemns their practice of invoking help from the devil in their rituals, like the brotherhood of 9 who conspired to commit murder and perjury amongst the people of Thamud. The Royal Arch Degree actually invokes the devil in its rituals which consist of 9 men in groups of 3 incanting the ancient name of Satan in disguise: Jehovah Jah-Baal-On: The large phallic obelisk at ancient ON was called God, the father, by the priests of On. The Washington Monument is a much larger replica of that Satanic obelisk erected by Priapic Senuseret 1st at ancient On. Hence the term “ The great Satan” comes from this symbol.

Therefore, contrary to the claim of Commander Michael Bernard Shepley Higham RN, Grand Secretary of The United Grand Lodge of England, that Freemasonry is only an adjunct to religion, all those initiated into the higher degrees between the 30th and the 33rd know that they are in fact the world’s greatest society dedicated to the preservation of the Satanic Faith with its Luciferian Doctrine.

JUDAISM AND ANTI-SEMITISM

This is without doubt the most difficult subject to deal with, because of the litigious hypersensitive nature of one allegedly Semitic group who still believe that they meet the specification which at one time qualified them to be considered as God’s Chosen People. Chosen to convey the Good News to all mankind, not to make it an exclusive club.

They are a people currently preoccupied with the latest Holocaust they have had to face, a people who do not welcome any objective investigation into its real causes or the clear prophecies which relate to them, out of the fear that this might devalue its currency value. The ‘Jewish Chronicle’ of April 3rd 1992 did just that by reporting the numbers killed at Auschwitz as being 1 1/2 million, not the 4 million originally claimed.

It is beyond question that The Children of Israel were for a while chosen above all other nations by Almighty God. However, this was always conditional upon them upholding not only the letter of the Law but also the spirit of the everlasting covenant between Abraham and Almighty God. The renewal of this Covenant was made on Mount Sinai during the Exodus, between Moses, Aaron, the Elders of the twelve tribes of Israel and the Almighty God of all Semitic peoples, Ellah or Allah. Remember Moses had to relearn his religion from his Arab father-in-law Jethroe, the Sheikh of Midian, whom Aaron and the Elders acknowledged when they accepted him as their equal and his sacrifice to their Lord, having first kissed him and paid homage to him. [cf. Exodus 18:1-27]

As stated elsewhere, it is very important to remember that the official religion of The Children of Israel was not Judaism, this being a much later development which related purely to the desire of the tribe of Judah to emerge as top nation and spiritual leaders of the first Islamic nation - Israel -, contrary to the Mosaic Law.

The Law given to Moses was that the High Priests of Israel were all to be from the tribe of Levi, not Judah.Therefore Judaism would not have been the name given to the religion by Moses. If a tribal name had been intended it would surely have been the tribe of Levi and Leviism, and not Judah and Judaism as we have been led to believe. The right to Levitical Priesthood could only be inherited from the tribe of Levi in the line of Amran or Imran, as is confirmed in the Qur’an [3:33-37].

This posed a big problem for the early Christian Jews, like Paul who was in charge of damage control for the Temple Elders and their masters, the Money Changers. His task was to usurp the authority of Christ’s real disciples, like Barnabas the Levite, by successfully supplanting their true authentic monotheistic Testaments with his own brand of Greco-Roman polytheism.

Paul’s Epistle to the Hebrews in the Scofield Reference Bible states [whether written by Paul or another, the point of view is Pauline]: “We undoubtedly have here the method of Paul’s synagogue address”, and “No book of Scripture more fully authenticates itself as inspired.” - Inspired indeed, but by what spirit?

In Hebrews 5:1, Paul begins his subversive attack on the Levitical Priesthood, casting doubt on the House of Levi in favour of the house of Judah, attempting to undermine the divine right and authority vested in the Levite family of Amran/Imran, whose offspring include Moses, God’s Messenger; Aaron, Israel’s High Priest; Mary, the mother of Jesus, and Elizabeth, her cousin, who were of the daughters of Aaron, i.e. Levites (cf. Luke 1:5).

Pat Boon, the American singer and evangelist, said there are three kinds of Judaism, one Orthodox one unorthodox and the other Christian. In other words, Christianity is Judaism with the ethics and sentiments intact. In trying to sell the idea of a ‘New Jewish Covenant’ to the more Orthodox sects, it was necessary for Paul and others to fabricate plausible stories and arguments in order to hijack control of the Priesthood through which he could then propagate his heretical polytheistic ideas.

In Hebrews 7, the author uses the story of Abraham’s meeting with Melchisedec, the King of Salem, together with the fact that he blessed him and gave him one tenth of the spoils, indicating that the everlasting Covenant between God and Abraham was in fact only a temporary one, subject to cancellation. It states: “Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the Patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who received the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their bretheren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham: But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes from Abraham ... As I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him. If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the Law.”

“For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe (Juda) of which no man gave attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. And yet it is far more evident that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest. Who is made not after the law of a carnal commandment but after the power of an endless life ... for the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did.”

In Hebrews 7, verse 3, Melchisedec, King of Peace, is described as being: “Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.”

Hebrews 8:1, “Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens. A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched and not man.”

8:7, “For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, He saith, behold the day cometh saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the House of Israel and with the house of Judah.”

This new covenant seems to allow the Children of Israel to run with the hare and bite with the hounds. Consider the the fruits of this new covenant:

NEW YORK “JEWISH LIFE” MAY 1938

“Every Jew who is sincerely interested in the plight of Jews should realize that the best sons of the Jewish people are the Jewish Communists, and that the most faithful ally of the Jews is the Communist Party.” [The Jews, page 135]

Rabbi Moses Miller had this to say: “SOVIET ANTI-SEMITISM : THE BIG LIE”

“From the very first day of its existence the Soviet Union took steps to eradicate anti-semitism. On July 27th 1919, a special decree was issued against anti- semitism." [The Jews, page 135]

The Encyclical of Pope Pius XI makes this comment: SATANIC VOICES 19 “DIVINI REDEMPTORIS” “...We blame only the system with its authors and abettors who considered Russia the best field for experimenting with a plan elaborated years ago, and who from there continued to spread it from one end of the world to the other.” [The Rulers of Russia, page 13]

By their fruits you will know them!

INTRODUCTION

In 1917, when the second revolution took place and the Bolshvik government came to power in Russia, the hand that led the people may have been the hand of Lenin, and his words the words of Karl Marx, but the voice was unmistakeably the voice of Satan.

Hence Satanic Voices for the title of this book.

In the course of this investigation we will try to establish without prejudice the objectives behind the writing, promotion and defence of ‘Satanic Verses’, and identify the sources of its inspiration.

Hardly a day has gone by since February 14th, 1989, without someone, somewhere, in the name of freedom of speech, calling for a lifting of the judicial ruling, or fatwa, by the late Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini against the messenger of ‘Satanic Verses’, Salman Rushdie. The judgment was undoubtedly made with theological as well as national security considerations in mind: Security that is, of the International Islamic Nation or Ummah, comprising over one thousand, two hundred million people and representing almost one quarter of the world’s entire population.

Today, few if any interviews with members of the Muslim community, pass off without the Rushdie issue being forcefully placed on the agenda and vigorously pursued, in accordance with: The Canon and First Article of Democratic Secular Dogma: ‘Freedom of Speech’. This has certainly been the experience of members of The Islamic Party of Britain, even though it had been calling for a dialogue to take place between the various factions since the party was launched in September 1989. Yet, when it recently called for a suspension of this very same Fatwa, on the grounds that, by his own admission, Rushdie had in fact suffered - the long suspected - Psychotic Schizophrenic breakdown, described so graphically in the book, the silence was, and has remained deafening.

Out of 33 faxed copies of a press-release to this effect, sent out to the world’s media establishment, including Reuters, Associated Press and United Press International, which together with the British papers, TV and Radio, comprise the bulk of the world’s secular opinion makers, none but one brought a reaction. This same media which had for the past six months been rigorously pressing the Islamic World to abandon its position (while basking hypocritically in the protective censorship of its own policies of ‘Shoot to Kill’), revealed by its capricious lack of response to the evidence that could have been submitted in legitimate mitigation of Rushdie’s death sentence a more sinister intention behind the humanitarian drama and high ideals so fervently enunciated by them during their Save Rushdie Campaign.

This will remain the view as long as they maintain their conspiracy of silence, preferring to ignore the clinical evidence which actually supports their vociferous demands for clemency, because it doesn’t suit their secret objectives, even though it offers a genuine solution to their alleged original concern, that of Salman Rushdie’s freedom, if that indeed was the burning issue?

So why, all of a sudden, the loss of interest or Media-Amnesia? Surely all thirty three organisations hadn’t gone down overnight with Legionnaires disease or contracted E.S.E. en masse. (Journalism’s equivalent to B.S.E.? Better known as: Editoria Spongyform Encephalitis Lethargica, or in other words, Moral Torpor. An endemic, recurring contagion, usually contracted by editorial staff following discussions with owners and producers, or during dinners at the Lodge: There being few notable exceptions.) But then again, on reflection, perhaps they had?

CHRONOLOGY

THE OBSERVER

SEPTEMBER 25th 1988:

As early as the September 88 interview with Sean French of the Observer, Rushdie disclosed that his ‘Satanic Verses’ were more to do with autobiography than fiction. This is an open admission that the psychotic-schizophrenic fall and flying sequences of both Chamcha and Farishta were disguised, non fictional accounts of himself [as were other members of his family disguised, he says, in earlier novels]. He intended thereby to protect his own personal sensitivities and those of his close family members, while allowing him to make highly sensitive disclosures, unhampered by either moral or social discretion. However, on this particular occasion he uses the ‘Modern Novels Technique’ in order to avoid disclosing or recognising his own mental disorder directly, and more importantly, to prevent others from discovering it and the self-avowed subversive nature of both his mission and his book.

Sean French: “You’ve described their fall into England from a plane as a ‘drastic act of immigration’. Is this ‘A Passage to India’ in reverse, ‘A Passage to England’?”

Salman Rushdie: “It wasn’t conscious. It’s more to do with auto-biography. Not that Chamcha [the devil] is me. I wanted to write about a thing I find difficult to admit, even to myself...”

Satanic Verses must, therefore, be considered as an autobiography,in which the long established, split and grandiose personality of the narrator, Salman Rushdie, is represented by two ‘allegedly’ fictional characters from the archetypal world-store or pantheon of Satanic personalities. They receive blasphemous disintegrated revelations on his behalf, whilst either falling, flying, or in Rushdie’s own words, “plummeting in a concussed condition”. This is a cunning device employed in order to be proffered later as “suitable mitigation” when the book provoked the inevitable outcry of blasphemy.

“Gibreel [Farishta-Rushdie] greeted her. ‘You couldn’t find your way to heaven or what?’ Insensitive words [one might think] to speak to a dead woman! But his concussed, plummeting condition, may be offered in mitigation.” [Satanic Verses, page 7]

Muslims were far more likely to be fooled with an extenuating aeronautical coma, than accept legal arguments protecting a U.K. author’s right to insult who or what ever he likes, providing he does so between inverted commas, or under the veneer of the novel formula. But unfortunately for him, this time they were not about to be bitten by the same snake twice. They neither accepted it as a fable - as he had hoped - nor as a semi-conscious work of fiction, but correctly identified it as an autobiographical account of out and out, possessed, premeditated blasphemy.

SEPTEMBER 13th 1989:

LAUNCH OF THE ISLAMIC PARTY OF BRITAIN

The Leader’s inaugural speech contained references to admissions by Miles Copeland, one time head of CIA Middle East operations, that contrary to popular belief the CIA had more men guarding Gamal Abdul Nasser than the president of the United States. Copeland also revealed that knowing that the press has the power to purchase submission, they used it in order to overthrow the democratically elected, popular Iranian leader Mossadegh. And that it was Richard Cotton, a CIA operative in Washington D.C., who began the campaign of disinformation in Iran, by concocting over 4/5ths of all the Iranian newspaper reports and articles circulating during that period in Iran, falsely claiming that premier Mossadegh was a Communist collaborator.

He also stated that the CIA, working in concert with the British authorities, including Churchill, Julian Amery, Sir Samuel Falle, and Sir George Middleton (Charge d’Affairs at the Embassy in Tehran), brought about the Coup d’etat, which placed in charge more ‘Elastic‘ politicians over the Iranian people, for the West’s material benefit, particularly in the interest of the Anglo-Iranian Oil Co., now called British Petroleum. These were people like General Zahidi, who in the words of Sir George Middleton (Ends of Empire, Channel 4) was, “vain, plausible and thoroughly untrustworthy” [and no doubt short-listed for honorary knighthood like Labour’s Sir Nicholai Ceauescu, for deeds favouring people in the City of London, not his own]. On the question of the Iranian response to Rushdie’s Satanic Verses, Mr. Pidcock said:-

“When you come to the question of Salman Rushdie and the Satanic Verses issue, one must not view the Iranian response outside this historical context. Here we have Rushdie, an agent of an occult establishment, well paid and praised for his contribution to this ‘Last Crusade’. One can rest assured that if he had been a German war criminal, or a Jewish atomic expert telling the truth about the nuclear capabilities of Israel, the press would have treated the issue quite differently. As with Peter Wright’s ‘Spy Catcher’, the government would have reacted differently. But sadly, today the only thing that seems to generate anything approaching an outcry of ‘Blasphemy’ in the media or in the press, is, in the words of one American Rabbi: ”Anything that devalues the currency of the Holocaust." The cancellation of Jim Allen’s Play ‘Perdition’ at the Royal Court Theatre, to be replaced not long after by ‘Persian Nights’, demonstrates clearly that a double standard is in operation.

Under the Islamic laws of Moses the punishments for blasphemy are no different to those of latter-day Islam, outlined in the Torah of Muhammad, the Qur’an. And just as you would not expect the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to abrogate any of the 10 Commandments, because the religion of Britain is now more ‘Bank of England’ than ‘Church of England’, or ask the Chief Rabbi to exonerate Dr. Goebbels on the grounds that writing a few speeches never hurt anyone; likewise, the fatwa of Ayatollah Khomeini must not be viewed without first taking into account the duplicitous nature of past, present, and for the foreseeable future British, American and European foreign policy, towards the strongly religious nations of Iran and Egypt in particular, and the strategically disunited Nations of Islam in general. Today ‘writer’s indignation’ outweighs ‘righteous indignation’."

FEBRUARY 25th 1990:

RUSHDIE MOVE!

THE INDEPENDENT ON SUNDAY

“The Islamic Party of Britain will call this week for the lifting of the fatwa pronounced against Salman Rushdie by the late Ayatollah Khomeini, Daud Musa Pidcock, its leader, said.”

FEBRUARY 28TH 1990:

ISLAMIC PARTY OF BRITAIN NEWS RELEASE

Embargo until: Thursday 1st of March, 1900hrs G.M.T

Leader of the Islamic Party calls for a suspension of the sentence against Salman Rushdie: London/Birmingham. “ The leader of the Islamic Party of Britain, Mr. Daud Musa Pidcock, called today,Thursday, for a suspension of the punishment against the author of ‘Satanic Verses’, Mr. Salman Rushdie, pending the outcome of a committee of inquiry being set up to investigate the allegations that Mr. Rushdie may have been describing his own autobiographical account of mental breakdown prior to, or during the preparation of the manuscript. Ms. Marjory Wallace, director of S.A.N.E. [Schizophrenia, A National Emergency] who runs the new national schizophrenia help line, and who may be invited to review the committee’s report, said in a recent Radio interview [Start the Week, BBC Radio 4: 5/2/90] that Mr. Rushdie’s account of his characters’ ‘Fall and Flying sequences’, were in her opinion:- ‘The best descriptions she had ever read of a person undergoing Psychotic Schizophrenic Breakdown.’ Mr. Pidcock said that if this was the case, under the compassionate laws of Islam, Mr. Rushdie would be exempted from punishment and eligible for hospital treatment whilst attracting the sympathy of many of those currently outraged at his publication. Mr. Pidcock stressed that he was not calling for a cancellation of the Fatwa, which he said was technically correct, only for its suspension pending the committee’s findings, which if positive, would render Mr. Rushdie immune on the grounds of insanity. Mr. Pidcock repeated his appeal to the publishers to withdraw the continued publication of ‘Satanic Verses’ in line with the arguments put forward by the ‘Muslim Action Front’ in the High Court this week." [press release ends].

‘THE INDEPENDENT’

FRIDAY MARCH 2nd 1990:

ISLAMIC PARTY CALLS FOR RUSHDIE TO BE SPARED

By Jack O’Sullivan.

"The Islamic Party of Britain yesterday urged suspension of the death sentence against Salman Rushdie, on the grounds that he may have had a mental breakdown while writing The Satanic Verses. A spokesman said several psychiatrists had been approached to analyse the allegations, which if found to be true, would free the writer from the punishment because of his condition. The party announced the decision after hearing Marjorie Wallace, director of [SANE] Schizophrenia A National Emergency, argue on radio that some passages in the book strikingly resembled descriptions by her clients.” Ms Wallace also confirmed in her interview with Jack O’Sullivan that she had indeed said that the account of the heroes or anti-heroes of ‘The Satanic Verses’ particularly in those sequences of the characters falling and flying, were some of the best she had ever read of a person undergoing Psychotic Schizophrenic Breakdown, but emphasised that she had not said that Rushdie was actually mad. She, understandably, not wishing to be drawn into the controversy preferred to describe his condition to the ‘Independent’ as ‘Very Imaginative’. She added: “his descriptions of the fragmentation of the mind, the dissolving of the boundaries between the self and reality, together with the sense that his hero had his life overtaken by alien forces is very similar to the descriptions of how it feels when schizophrenics become split away from reality”. She also confirmed that she had agreed to review any psychiatric report on Rushdie.

Following the February 5th edition of ‘Start the Week’, Ms Wallace spoke to D. Bouilloire, a member of the Islamic Party in Sheffield, saying that it had not been her intention to imply that Salman Rushdie had actually experienced the Psychotic events described by him in his ‘Satanic Verses’, but on the other hand, when pressed, she said, “..neither can I state categorically that he has not” [extracts from a monitored telephone conversation].

The Qur’an invites us to compare all information without fear, because truth stands out clear from error. Nicolas Walter, in his book ‘Blasphemy Ancient and Modern’, points out many interesting facts about the Blasphemy Industry, and how it promotes and markets its wares. He admitted, however, that he had not studied an unbiased translation of the Qur’an which was now the subject of dispute, and therefore was ignorant of the profound verifiable scientific statements in the Qur’an about, for example the origins of our expanding Universe and that this Qur’an is being exonerated daily by the investigations of science. Data from COBE, ‘The Cosmic Background Explorer’, and Stephen Hawkin’s ‘Brief History of Time’ endorse the accuracy of the Qur’anic account of the ‘Big Bang’ and, of course, the ‘Big Crunch’. Other research reveals other proofs.

The mistakes and ignorance of Nicolas Walters about the Qur’an are understandable. He, unlike Salman Rushdie has not had access to the archives of unbiased history, but has regrettably allowed himself to be satisfied with the dregs of prejudice.

Rushdie on the other hand has tried to confound the truth with blatant falsehood, assassinating the characters of noble people, rubbishing good manners and high ideals and assaulting not just a book, but The Book. The Book that contains the solutions for all the world’s problems, The Book that if studied, can set mankind free from the slavery of Interest, Poverty, Global Warming, Racial Discrimination, Social Injustice, etc., etc., etc. And it is in these areas of vested interest that we find the ‘Rushdie faction’, those who benefit materially from inhumanely depriving others, like the Biblical Corah (known in the Qur’an as Qarun), who do not welcome any form of liberating book, be it Islamic or otherwise.

So, working on the principle that for a lie to succeed it must contain some element of truth, and with tame Rushdies ever ready to wage secular Jihad in order to gain the approbation of the English speaking Literary World Order, he chose to sell what was left of his ‘Honorary White Soul’ for an alleged $850,000 dollar advance. He thus endorsed the long standing and widely held view that a well financed, well organised war of subversion is still being waged; not only against Islam but all forms of moral order [see the chapter The Revolt against Islam on page 106 of this book]. This is not new; the only novelty is the use of the novel, rather than the older techniques of hiding or altering the wording of scripture or making them apocryphal in order to accommodate political ambition by circumnavigating inconvenient moral or financial prohibitions.

As to Rushdie’s rationalised externalisations and self-deceptive personations; these are first and foremost attempts to disguise from himself the embarrassing and unwelcome realisation that the narrative of his book, Satanic Verses, is merely a regurgitation of the neurotic dreams and nightmares he experienced during his ‘Psychotic Schizophrenic Breakdown’, now disguised as a novel. The neurotic, or post-godly type, as Rushdie calls himself, will always cloud issues to avoid clear exposure of either his neurosis or his ‘God-Shaped Hole’; a method employed in order to maintain the illusion of normality, like the vain ugly camel avoids drinking from clear water to maintain the illusion that it is handsome.

THE RUSHDIE REPORT

Preliminary reports for the Islamic Party of Britain by Committees A & B investigating the suggestion that the author of Satanic Verses, Salman Rushdie, is mentally imbalanced.

As early as September 25th, 1988, in his interview with Sean French, Rushdie openly admitted that the classic “psychotic-schizophrenic fall and flying sequence” of his devil Chamcha and the Angel Farishta were, whilst ‘difficult to admit’, purely autobiographical.

Therefore, by his own admission we must consider the voices of Farishta Rushdie and Chamcha Rushdie as co-authors of the book, along with its Honorary White title holder Salman Rushdie. In an interview with James Wood in ‘The Guardian’, September 21st 1991, Rushdie stated: “In my life I’ve always had to be a triple person...” His vocal cords and split-personality are taken over by extraneous powers, so that angelic-devilish ventriloquies issue from the same mouth, in classic schizophrenic fashion:- “it was me both times, baba, me first and second also me... both the statement and the repudiation, verses and converses, universes and reverses, the whole thing, and we all know how my mouth got worked.” Actually we don’t all know, says D. J. Enright in his New York Review of Books, March 2nd 1989, who goes on to say, ‘it appears we are told that God is Satan, and Satan is God, which adds up to one form of monotheism ... Rushdie’s book is copious in thesis and antithesis, but, not too surprisingly, synthesis hovers beyond it." [The Rushdie File, pages 17 and 19]

The admission by Rushdie is consistent with statements in the Qur’an which refer to writers, poets and critics of Islam from its earliest days to the present time, who falsely accuse God’s messengers and prophets of being either mad, possessed or guilty of producing revelations from their own creative, psycho-mystical desires and experiences. These writers now include in their ranks Salman Rushdie, together with his friends and collaborators among authors in the American and English branches of PEN and the predominantly secular/occult governing establishments working in concert with news and media institutions; populated largely by well-educated, highly sophisticated, clever (but regrettably, all too often) spiritually subnormal personalities, who because of their myopian vision see nothing wrong in spreading alarm, despondency or disinformation in order to increase, or maintain their power to influence (for their own benefit, financial or otherwise) what people believe, think and worship. This is achieved in the way they edit or invent the news or the types of story they report, often allowing the bottom lines of balance sheets or viewing figures to exercise editorial control of the headlines and programme contents; as Randolph Hearst, ‘the original image manipulator’, said: “We don’t report the news - we make it.” A point confirmed in the famous 1880s response by John Swinton, retiring editor of The New York Times, to a toast to an ‘independent press’: “What folly is this, toasting an independent press? Everyone present here tonight knows there is no such thing as an independent press. You know it, and I know it. There is not one of you who would dare to write his honest opinions, and if he did, you know beforehand it would never appear in print. I am paid 250 dollars a week to keep my honest opinions out of the paper I am connected with. Others of you are paid similar salaries for similar work.

The business of the journalist is to destroy the truth, to lie outright, to pervert, to vilify, to fawn at the foot of Mammon, and to sell himself, his country, and his race for his daily bread.

You know this, and I know it, and what folly it is to be toasting an independent press! We are the tools and vassals of rich men behind the scenes. We are jumping jacks - they pull the strings, and we dance. Our talents, our possibilities and our lives are the property of these men. We are intellectual prostitutes." [from The New Zealand Social Creditor, reproduced by The Social Credit Union]

In a chapter appropriately entitled ‘The Pen‘, the Qur’an defends itself and its messengers from the perennial attempts of either jealous or mentally sick writers who try to invalidate it. Those who spread doubt about its authenticity do so because of their consistent failure to meet its challenge to all men: to join together and write one comparable verse. Ironically, the defenders of Satanic Verses and its author Salman Rushdie, the American and English organisation of authors, have elected to be known as ‘PEN’, although perhaps in this case Poisoned PEN might be more suitable; and even his publishers have the mark Viking-PENguin.

Surah 68: Al-Qalam, or The Pen

“In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. Nun. By the pen and by the record which (men) write, you (Muhammad) are not, by the grace of your Lord, mad or possessed. By no means. Verily for you is a reward unfailing. And furthermore, you stand on an exalted standard of character. Soon will you see, and soon they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness. Verily it is your Lord who knows best, which among men, has strayed from His path: And He knows best those who receive true guidance. Therefore obey not the rejecters, who would have you compromise, in order that they in turn may compromise. Neither obey each feeble oathmonger and detractor, spreader abroad of slanders and calumnies, who habitually hinder all that is good, transgressing beyond bounds. The malefactors deep in sin, who are violent and cruel. The ones greedy and base-born, therewithal intrusive."

(This more than adequately describes the modern press which Neil Kinnock blamed for his election defeat in 1992; the Associates and Members of PEN, The Establishment, The Media in general and Tabloid Journalists in particular, together with some disc jockeys and TV shows - including Kill-Roy, as distinguished from Kill-Rushdie.)

PSYCHIATRIC REPORT EXTRACT COMMITTEE B

(1) The book, “Satanic Verses”, is anti-Islamic to the core. The particular passages that have aroused Muslim protests can be seen as being in the nature of gratuitous inflammatory devices, superficial to the underlying theme of the book, and strike one as being essentially ‘Nietzschean’ in character and content.

[Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm, 1844-1900. German philosopher. ‘The man who thought he was god’. He rejected what he called the “slave morality” and values of Christianity in works such as ‘Also Sprach Zarathustra’ (1883-91). He proposed a philosophy asserting the self and - the “will to power” - Nietzsche’s doctrine of the superman.]

(2) The core theme in the book “Satanic Verses” is, that it is man who creates God or the supernatural through the force of and projection of his own desires. The Prophet Muhammad, in effect (according to Rushdie) desires a particular verse or ayat that will be accommodated to the Qureish tribal leaders. The Angel of revelation, Gabriel, reflects back as it were, this desire, in the form of the Satanic Verses. However, when these ayat or verses cause offense to the prophet’s companions and faithful followers, the prophet in effect seeks a new ‘ayah’ or verse to reconcile the mess created, and Gabriel, according to Rushdie, obliges. The prophet then sees one verse as being of the Devil and the other from God: Rushdie, however, in effect is saying that both are from the prophet’s own desire.

The Qur’an, anticipating this suggestion, refutes it in Surah 22, ‘The Pilgrimage’. We read in verse 49-54: “Say (to the people): O mankind, I am only a plain warner unto you. Those who believe and do good works, for them is pardon and rich provision. While those who strive to thwart our revelations, such are the rightful owners of the fire. Never did We send a messenger or a prophet before you, but when he recited (the message) framed he also a desire, and Satan threw some vanity into his desire: but Allah abolishes anything that Satan throws in. And Allah will establish His Revelations. For Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom. In order that He may make these Satanic suggestions [Satanic Verses for example] but a trial for those in whose hearts is a disease, and those whose hearts are hardened: verily the evil doers are in a schism far from the truth. And in order that those who have been given knowledge may learn that the (Qur’an) is the Truth from you Lord, so that they may believe therein, and their hearts be made humbly open to it: for verily Allah is the guide of those who believe, to the straight way.”

(3) In a nutshell, Nietzsche’s philosophy is that man has, in the past, projected outwards, power that resides within himself; and this resemblent projection or image eventually came to be worshipped as God. Therefore, as man begins to realise this, he can take back the power into himself and by so doing become, as it were, superman again.

(4) As a philosophical notion, this idea is at least worthy of debate, and it would not be exceptional to explore and illustrate a philosophical theory through a work of fiction. There is, however, a big difference between knocking about the intellectual idea of Superman, on the one hand, and feeling one is personally becoming this Superman, on the other: This latter prospect can be indicative of insanity.

(5) C. G. Jung had some sympathy with Nietzsche’s philosophy - i.e. that man projects aspects of himself into or onto external images, which he then imbues with power. [One can explain, for instance, some aspects of the Hindu pantheon of gods in these terms, and the age-old techniques used in the imitative magic process, with Aleister Crowley as one of its better known adepts.] Recognising this process and then taking responsibility for these forces that properly originate within the self, was seen by Jung as an indispensable step in becoming a mature and whole human being. Jung emphasised, however, the need for humility in dealing with these normally unconscious forces within the self. Otherwise he warned that the Ego becomes solely inflated with a sense of power-producing or rather (in Rushdie’s case) paranoid and grandiose arrogance, with the symptoms of disintegration of the self and frank insanity following later.

Nietzsche said ‘There cannot be a God because if there were one I would not believe that I was not he.’ Remember, Jung attributed Nietzsche’s own insanity to his lack of Humility. After all, humility only comes from recognising that, whatever the power of the self, one is ultimately a servant of God.

(6) It can be argued that in the ‘Satanic Verses’ Rushdie is not simply philosophising in a literary form, but is describing his own internal experience of psychotic inflation of the ego, which he then projects onto his “fictional characters”.

(7) The fact that some of Rushdie’s other books also seem to illustrate a Nietzschean position, rules out the possibility that it is purely coincidental in Satanic Verses - and seems to demonstrate a fascination by Rushdie for Nietzsche, because his philosophy resonates on the same wave-length: This appears to explain the psychotic struggle experiences going on within Rushdie, and mirror closely, Hitler’s fascination with Nietzsche, and may be expressed in similar terms; there are several indications that this latter interpretation may be the case. Recent statements by Majorie Walace and others convert the possibility into a probability. [Rushdie’s Mein Kampf could perhaps be next?]

(8) The conclusions drawn by Dr. Mohammad T. Mehdi, in his book entitled ‘Islam and Intolerance (Reply to Salman Rushdie)’ 15/12/1989, the observations and comments of Marjorie Wallace, director of S.A.N.E. (Schizophrenia a National Emergency) and Rushdie’s own admission as early as September 1988 in his Observer interview with Sean French, leave little doubt that he should be seeking psychiatric help.

While not wishing to acknowledge outright that he and Chamcha the devil are one and the same, Rushdie nevertheless admitted that the fall and flying sequences were more to do with autobiography than he cared to admit even to himself.

It was during the radio 4 program ‘Start the week’ on February the 5th 1990, that Marjorie Wallace inadvertently drew our attention to Rushdie’s possible insanity by stating that Satanic Verses contained some of the best descriptions of self-experience, identical to those reported by schizophrenics, which mimic the schizophrenic sensation of falling, of being taken over by extraneous powers, of losing self identity and feeling a blurring of the boundaries of self. Her comments followed a discussion on Satanic Verses with Bamber Gascoign, Edward Debono, and Professor Ahmed. In passing she said:-

“ The area I deal with is what I feel far more profound. I am dealing with the ‘dark night of the soul’ area. I’m dealing with the disintegration of thought, where the boundaries leak out, one into the other. I mean the whole definition of schizophrenia as the fragmentation of the personality, a splitting off from reality, and actually, going back onto the Rushdie, Satanic Verses (issue), I read, with absolute excitement in this (book) some of the best descriptions of Psychotic-Schizophrenic breakdown that I have ever read. This fall that he has, this use of imagery of flying, and in fact he even dedicates it to. This is a condition that most schizophrenics often find themselves in. He describes this as a condition that Satan lives in. Confined to a vagabond, wandering condition...We don’t know the causes of schizophrenia, but it is possibly based in the bio-chemical pathways of the brain, where something is going wrong, when the boundaries between themselves and reality have disintegrated and they are subject to torment”. “

This rootlessness is Rushdie’s (personal) problem, but the Muslim world has become his victim and is expected to pay the price.” [New York Times, Book Review Section, January 29th 1989, Satanic Verses review by A. G. Mojabai]

Dr. Mohammad T. Mehdi said, “If he (Rushdie) does not believe that he has insulted one billion, two hundred million Muslims [one quarter of the world’s population] then he must be considered a man who is out of touch with reality.”

Any writer, Dr. Mehdi says, who even in a work of fiction were to call Moses “Hitler” or the blessed Virgin Mary a “whore”, while at the same time believing that he would not be causing offence to Jews and Christians, “must be a mental case”.

Furthermore Rushdie, he says, should acknowledge that not only has he poured insults on the Muslims, but also on Judaism, Christianity, black people, white people, the Queen as head of the Church of England, not to mention Allah, His prophets and His angels, failing which, he should plead temporary insanity for what he has done to the feelings of the Muslim world.

Under the circumstances, and as it seems that Rushdie is out of touch with the realities of life, hospitalisation for him in a mental institution may be the best remedy and the only way out of the present impasse! Rushdie’s friends should examine this suggestion and encourage the man to seek help.

Otherwise for him the growing isolation and psychological torture he is destined to endure will serve as just punishment for his actions and suffice as a deterrent to others.

The Old Testament Book of Leviticus declares: “Whoever blasphemes the name of the Lord shall be put to death”.

According to St. Augustine: “Better a heretic should die than allow false teachings of ridicule to lead others to eternal damnation”.

EARLIER SATANIC VERSES AND THEIR POLITICAL CONSEQUENCES

Rushdie’s Satanic Verses have parallels in the writings of political figures and anarchists such as Karl Marx, George Jung, Nikolai Ivanovich Bukharin, Moses Hess, Pierre Proudhon, Aleister Crowley and others.

Marx, according to Robert Payne in his book entitled “ The Unknown Karl Marx”, was under Satanic influence when, at the age of 23, he wrote a play which he entitled “Oulanem”. The title is an inversion of “Emanuel”, and it bears a striking resemblance to Rushdie’s psychotic, plummeting ventriloquies. Marx’s father wrote to him: “You are obviously animated and ruled by a demon not given to all men. Is this demon a heavenly one or a Faustian one? Will you ever ... be receptive to true human happiness?” [The portable Karls Marx, page 10]

OULANEM’ BY KARL MARX

"Till I go mad and my heart is utterly changed, see this sword - the prince of darkness sold it me. Yet I have power within my useful arms to clench and crush you. While for us both the abyss yawns in darkness.

You will sink down and I shall follow laughing, whispering in your ears, ‘ descend, come with me, friend’, ruined, ruined. My time has clean run out.

The clock has stopped, the pygmy house has crumbled. Soon shall I embrace eternity to my breast, and soon, I shall howl gigantic curses on mankind. Ha, eternity, she is our eternal grief, an indescribable and immeasurable death, vile, artificially conceived to scorn us, ourselves being clockwork, blindly mechanical, made to be the fool calendars of Time and Space, having no purpose, save to happen and be ruined; there is something which devours, I’ll leap within it, though I bring the world to ruins.

The world which bulks between me and the abyss, I will smash it to pieces with my enduring curses. I’ll throw my arms around its harsh reality.

Embracing me, the world will dumbly pass away, and then sink down to utter nothingness.

Perished, with no existence: That would be really living."

SATANIC SUPERMAN PLAYS SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD

In 1841, Moses Hess, brought Marx into a society called the League of the Just, and taught him collectivist ideologies. Hess wrote: “Dr. Marx, that is the name of my idol, is still a very young man who will give medieval religion and politics their death blow...” [The portable Karl Marx, page 22] George Jung, another friend of Marx, wrote in the same year: “Marx will surely chase God from His heaven, and will even sue Him”. [Mystery 666, page 144]

Bukharin, one of Marx’s associates, in the ‘First International’ was an anarchist and, by all accounts, an ardent satanist. He wrote: “Satan is the first free thinker and saviour of the world. He frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead, by making him disobedient.” [ibid, page 45]

Bukharin, who was secretary general of the Communist International, revealed that as early as 12 years of age, after reading the ‘Book of Revelation’, he longed to become Antichrist. And realising that the Beast was the son of “ The Great Whore”, he insisted that his mother confess to having been a harlot. [ibid]

Aleister Crowley also longed to be known as the Beast 666 of Revelations, and was actually called it by his own mother:- “What, however, is peculiar in Crowley’s case is not that he chose ‘evil’ but that, in his revolt against his parents and God, he set himself up [like Nietzsche] in God’s place. ‘Why do you call yourself the Beast?’ I asked him on the occasion of our first meeting. ‘My mother called me the Beast,’ he replied to my surprise.”

“At first, he was a devout little Plymouth Brother, taking turns with his parents and the servants in reading passages from the Bible... He could not, he said, even conceive of the existence of people who were so foolish or so wicked as to doubt it. In his childish ardour he thought of himself as a Christian Knight, doing deeds of holiness and valour. As he grew older his ideas took a strange turn... Now any description of torture or blood aroused his feelings tremendously... [Nietzsche loved blood, too]

He liked to imagine himself in agony, and in particular, degraded by and suffering at the hands of a woman he described as wicked, independent, courageous, ambitious and so on. He fell in love with the false prophet (Dajjal), the Beast whose number is 666, and the Scarlet Woman. And suddenly, after the death of his father - he was then eleven years old - he discovered that his sympathies were entirely on the side of the enemies of heaven. He had gone over to Satan, and did not know why. He was still searching for the reason when he came to write his autobiography at the age of fourty-seven." [The Confessions of Aleister Crowley, page 14]

Other early Communists, Rationalists and Freethinkers made no secret of their sense of identification with, or “Sympathy for the Devil”, in other words, that persistent and rebellious spirit in man. For the Satanic propensity is in our blood according to the holy prophet Muhammad. Its receptors circulate in the blood-stream, waiting to respond to the 24 hour broadcast whisperings of ‘Radio Satan’ (no doubt transmitting on 666 Mega Hurts). Fasting is recommended as the most successful method of jamming or tuning it out, thereby screening ourselves from the relentless bombardment of his most successful group, ‘The Temptations’, which undenyably influence our thoughts daily, from the soul via the heart which handles all the blood, which reaches every feeling crevice of physical desire within the body and the brain. Temptations are monitored and weighed by our discerning faculties, and then accepted or rejected according to the level of our refined awareness or God-consciousness.

SOUL MUSIC?

The Qur’an confirms that our own souls are responsible for our own problems:- Surah 4:78-79: “If some good befalls them, they say, ‘This is from God’; But if evil, they say, ‘This is from you’ (o prophet). Say: ‘All things are from God’. But what has come to these people, that they fail to understand a single fact? Whatever good, (o man) happens to you, is from God; But whatever evil happens to you, is from your own soul. And We have sent you as an apostle to instruct mankind. And enough is God for a witness.”

The Qur’an clearly identifies the three phases of the human soul which manifest themselves in the personal disposition and behaviour of the human being:

(1) The evil aspect is called An-nafs al-amaratun bi’l-su In Surah Joseph or Yusuf (12), verses 51-53, the lady who tried to seduce Joseph was subject to this temptation, and Joseph says, “And I call not myself sinless; surely (mankind’s) soul is want to command evil, except those on whom my Lord has mercy. Surely my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.”

(2) The neutral or balancing aspect of the soul, i.e. the conscience or internal policeman, is An-nafs al-lawamah In Surah 75, ‘The Resurection’(Al-Qiyamah), verses 1-2, we read: “I do call to witness the Resurrection Day; and I do call to witness the self-reproaching soul (which eschews evil).”

(3) The completely positive phase is An-nafs al-mutma’inna In Surah 89, Al Fajr, verse 27, it is referred to as follows: “O soul that art at rest, return to yourLord, well pleased and well pleasing. So enter among My servants and enter My Garden.” Here is an example of the evil aspect of the soul: According to Bakunin, Proudhon, who wrote the following Satanic Verses, like Marx, was a disciple of Joanna Southcott. He said, “We reach knowledge in spite of Him (God). We reach well being, in spite of Him, Every step forward is a victory in which we overcome the Divine.” He exclaimed: “God is stupidity and cowardice; God is hypocrisy and falsehood; God is tyranny and poverty; God is evil. Where humanity bows before an altar, humanity, the slaves of kings and priests, will be condemned... I swear, God, with my hand stretched out towards the heavens, that you are nothing more than the executioner of my reason, the sceptre of my conscience... God is essentially, anti-civilised, anti-liberal, anti-human.” [Mystery 666", page 145]

Not all Marxists are Satanists, but the majority are ideologically aggressive, evangelising atheists, and to become a great communist leader, one needs to be a devil. Bukharin wrote of his associate Joseph Stalin, “He is not a man, but a devil.” Marx had 6 children. Two daughters and one son-in-law committed suicide, two others died of malnutrition.

According to Salman Rushdie, the first writer to influence him was the Pakistani communist writer Fez Ahmed Fez who was awarded an M.B.E. and ‘The Lenin International Peace Prize for Literature’ in 1962.

(9) Rushdie’s own “sacred” revelations issued through the mouth of his apostle, Harold Pinter, to the assembled faithful at the Herbert Read Memorial Lecture; show clear signs of ‘grandiosity’ and, that he is coming perilously close to believing himself to be “superman” in the Nietzschean sense. Rushdie appears to be saying that great literature - in which category by implication he includes his own utterances - has replaced religion as the means of transcendence and is now the vehicle by which man experiences his spirituality. At one point he even says, “I seem to be arguing in a messianic way”.

Authors, it seems, are now the high priests of the modern age. The implications of this claim, have disturbed even some of the Liberal Establishment.

(10) In Rushdie’s defense of Satanic Verses, reported in the ‘Independent on Sunday’, Rushdie likened himself to [1] Al-Hallaj, [2] Iqbal, and [3] Abdul-Hamid Al-Ghazali. And here we see more than a touch of “grandiosity” at work in his comparison, particularly of placing himself in the company of Imam Ghazali.

Of Iqbal the compiler knows too little to make a comment, except that he is extremely well known and revered in Pakistan. On the other hand of course, Al-Hallaj and Al-Ghazali clashed with the Ulema or Clergy of their day, but their opposition was based on their experiences of reality, which required them to divest themselves of ego in order to achieve their high status. This can only be achieved through intense humility, and this is a quality altogether absent in Mr. Rushdie. It would seem, therefore, that there is not the slightest comparability between Salman Rushdie and these Muslims, who - being serious scholars of the subject - sought to divest themselves of wealth, position, and publicity.

The fact that Rushdie has sought an identification with these three figures further suggests that he is fundamentally out of touch with reality.

Here is not the place to explore the meaning of Al-Hallaj’s utterance: Ana al-Haqq (I am the Truth). But the fact that Rushdie seems to be truly identifying himself with Al-Hallaj (who by the way was the only one of the three to be executed for blasphemy) further indicates that he has reached a rather advanced stage of grandiose delusion.

“Say (to the people, Muhammad): Whosoever is an enemy to Gabriel - For surely he revealed (the Qur’an) to your heart, by Allah’s command, verifying that which was revealed before it, and a guidance and glad tiding for the believers - Whosoever is an enemy to Allah, His angels and His messengers, including Gabriel and Michael, then surely Allah is an enemy to disbelievers. And We indeed have revealed to you clear messages, and non disbelieve in them except the transgressors”. [Qur’an Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow) verse 97-99]

‘FANATICISM’ - A PRELIMINARY REPORT BY COMMITTEE A, 21 AUGUST 1990

The Tavistock Lectures by C. G. Jung contain important information crucial to understanding the motivation and psychological reasons behind Salman Rushdie’s book ‘Satanic Verses’ and the reaction of present day Muslims to it.

“Fanaticism (both secular & religious) is always a sign of repressed doubt. You can study that in the history of the Church. Always in those times when the Church [in this case Mosque] begins to waver, the style becomes fanatical, or fanatical sects spring up, because the secret doubt has to be quenched. When one is really convinced, one is perfectly calm and can discuss one’s belief as a personal point of view without any particular resentment.”

In the introduction to an earlier lecture, Dr. J. A. Hadfield, said: “Nothing convinces me so much of the truth of any conception as when its creator is able to see it as a subject of humour, and that is what Dr. Jung did last night. Over-seriousness in regard to any subject very often displays the fact that the individual is dubious and anxious about the truth of what he is trying to convey.”

This is why Salman Rushdie fanatically defends the religion of literature and its pantheon of self-centred, self-promoting secular gods, idols and authors. He asked via Harold Pinter at the Herbert Read Memorial Lecture: “Is nothing sacred?”

As far as Rushdie is concerned, he sees the Qur’an not as a religious revelation of the truth, but part of the world-store of narrative whose function is to enrich rather than to dictate how life should be lived. The book Satanic Verses, he admits, is based partly on “a quasi historical incident, he picked up while studying Islam at Cambridge ... racism at Rugby Public School ... his wanting desperately to belong ... a desire to make a reckoning ... settling old scores ... unmaking the veil of history ... and against the bearded and turbaned Imam Khomeini”. But that which he less readily acknowledges is where his fears and problems reside: in the leven of the - books and bread - he reverenced as a child; leading on to the bread he has earned from the books he has written. Books written with Rushdie’s own personal political objectives in mind as a secular prophet-novelist: Books promoting perpetual (secular) revolution and subversion, be it moral, religious or otherwise.

He points out that “film, the most expensive art form, is the least subversive. Bergman, Fellini and others made the most successful secular revolts into the territory of the sacred. I prefer the greater possibilities of the novel.”

Rushdie’s idolisation of literature, “ The most precious art”, and its worshipful masters, novelists like him, confesses: “I grew up learning to kiss books and bread. Devout households grew up kissing holy books. But we in our household kissed everything; dictionaries, atlases, we kissed Enid Blyton novels and Superman Comics. If ever I’d dropped the telephone directory, I’d probably have kissed that too. This was before I’d ever kissed a girl. But one never forgets ones first loves. Bread and Books. One food for the body, one food for the soul. What could be more worthy of our respect and love? It has always been a shock to me to meet people to whom books simply do not matter. People who are scornful of the act of reading, let alone writing. It is perhaps almost always astonishing to learn that your beloved is not always as attractive to others as she is to you. My most beloved books have been fictions, and I’ve been obliged to accept - for many millions of human beings, they are entirely without attraction or value.”

“We have been witnessing an attack on the very idea of the novel- form. [is nothing sacred?]‘An attack of such bewildering ferocity, that it has become necessary to restate what is most precious about the art of literature.”

“ To answer the attack not by an attack, but by a declaration of love. Love can lead to devotion. A devotion of the lover is unlike that of a true believer, in that it is not militant. I may be surprised, even shocked that you do not feel as I do about a given book or work of art. I may very well attempt to change your mind, but I will finally accept that your tastes, your loves are your business and not mine. The true believer knows no such restraints. The true believer knows that he is simply right. He will seek to convert you even by force, and if he cannot, he will simply despise you, for your unbelief at the very least. Love need not be blind (but) faith must ultimately be a leap in the dark.”

“ The title of this lecture (Is Nothing Sacred?) is a question usually asked in tones of horror! when some personage [Rushdie for example] or idea [that man’s need for God is obsolete] or value or place held dear by the questioner is treated to a dose of iconoclasm, e.g. ‘white cricket balls for night cricket, female priests, a Japanese take over of Rolls Royce cars’, Is Nothing Sacred ? However it was a question to which I thought I knew the answer. The answer was no! Nothing is sacred, in and of itself. I would have said, ideas, texts, people can be made sacred. The word is from the Latin - sacrare - to set apart as holy. But even such entities, once their sacredness is established, seek to proclaim and to preserve their own absoluteness (and) their inviolability [like certain novelists perhaps?]. The act of making sacred [or un-sacred, like an act of blasphemy] is in truth an event in history. It is the product of the many and complex pressures of the time in which the act occurs. And events in history must always be subject to questioning, de-construction, even to declarations of their obsolescence.

To revere the sacred un-questioningly [like the national debt] is to be paralysed by it. The idea of the sacred is quite simply one of the most conservative notions in any culture, because it seeks to turn other ideas, e.g. uncertainty, progress, change, into crimes."

THE DEATH OF GOD

“To take any one such declaration of obsolescence (personally) I would have described myself as living in the aftermath of the death of God! On the subject of the death of God! William H. Guss the American Novelist and Critic had this to say as recently as 1984: ‘The Death of God represents not only the realisation that gods have not existed. But the contention that even such a belief is also no longer irrationally possible. But neither reason nor the taste and temper of the time condone it. The belief lingers on of course. But it does so like astrology or a faith in a flat earth.’'

There were others, prior to William Guss and Rushdie. Gherman Titov said, he and his fellow cosmonauts might defy God:

“Gherman Titov, the Russian cosmonaut, is reported to have proposed that some sort of anti-religious experiment should be carried out in space by Russian Spacemen. He is reported to have made the proposal in a speech to a conference on atheism held by the Communist Party several weeks ago. ‘Studying the cosmos and penetrating further and further into the depths of the universe leaves no place (left) for God on earth or in heaven’, he said. Titov said the cosmonauts had decided to direct their activities more against religion. He did not elaborate on his reference to a possible ‘special anti-religious experiment in the cosmos.’ ” (Western Mail, Cardiff, 1st February 1964)

The above story confirms the predictions by the Prophet Muhammad 1400 years ago that man will achieve his life long objective of mounting up to the heavens to see if God was there. Like Nimrod on his Tower of Babel, and the Pharaoh of the exodus, both suffered from the ‘edifice complex’. Both destroyed themselves and many of their followers.

“And Pharaoh said [like Nietzsche after him]: O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me, so kindle for me a fire, O Hamman, to bake the mud bricks; and construct for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; for behold, I deem him one of the liars.” [Qur’an 28:38]

The prophecy that the Marxist-Communists / Atheist- Capitalists will declare, having conquered space, that God is dead, and will ravage the earth, is as follows.

“After they have devoured everything they will still not be satisfied, and will rush through the sky and begin to fire projectiles/arrows into the heavens in order to bring about the death of Allah. And Allah will in turn fulfill their wish and command the angels to put blood on their arrows/missiles [shuttles and satellites?] and return them to earth. When they see their missiles return with what appears to be the proof of Gods death, they will indeed believe that they have killed Allah. Then they will say: ‘We have killed God, now let us try to dominate the moon and the heavens.’ At that time Allah will send down some kind of disease upon them which will consume the flesh of their bodies. And the stench of their corpses will spread over the world. Then it is that Jesus the son of Mary, with all other Muslims who have hidden in the mountains, will pray to Allah to save them from the disease and death. Then a great cloud will cover the sky and Allah will send down rain for fourty days. At first the rain will be red, the colour of blood. It will then turn green and will wash away the smell and the bodies. The rain will finally become clear and purify everything. The believing servants who were saved will live peacefully and serve Allah, for their faith will be Islam.” [Israel and the prophecies of the Holy Qur’an, page 120-121]

BACK TO RUSHDIE’S ‘IS NOTHING SACRED’ ?

“I have some difficulty with the uncompromising bluntness of this obituary notice (God’s obituary notice). It has always been clear to me that God, unlike human beings, can die, so to speak, in parts. In other parts, for example India, God continues to flourish in literally thousands of forms. So if I speak of living after his death, I’m speaking in a limited personal sense. My sense of God ceased to exist long ago. So I was open to the great creative possibilities offered by surrealism, modernism and their successors. Those philosophies and aesthetics born of the realisation that, as Karl Marx said, ‘All that is solid melts into air.’ To me [Rushdie] however, my ungodliness, or rather my post godliness need not necessarily bring me into conflict with belief. Indeed one reason for my attempt to develop a form of fiction in which the miraculous might co-exist with the mundane, was precisely my acceptance that notions of the Sacred and Profane both needed to be explored as far as possible without prejudgement in any honest literary portrait of the way we are. That is to say the most secular of authors ought to be capable of presenting a sympathetic portrait of a devout believer, or to put it another way, I had never felt the need to totemise my lack of belief, to make it something to go to war about.

Now, however, I find my world picture under fire, and as I find myself obliged to defend the assumptions and processes of literature - which I had believed all free men and women would take for granted - and for which all un-free men and women continue every day to struggle, so I am obliged to ask myself questions I admit to finding somewhat unnerving:-

Do I perhaps find something sacred after all ?

Am I prepared to set aside as holy the idea of absolute freedom of the imagination and alongside it my own notions of the world, the text, and the good?

Does this add up to what the apologists of religion have started calling “Secular Fundamentalism”?

And if so, must I accept that this secular fundamentalism is as likely to lead to excesses, abuses, and oppressions as the canons of religious faith?" [He could have mentioned the English revolution, the French revolution, the Bolshevik revolution, World War I, World War II, Auschwitz, Korea, Vietnam, Polpot, the Iran-Iraq War, Tiennemen Square, the US-Iraq War, in order to conclusively illustrate the excesses, abuse, and oppressions brought about by the can(n)ons and artillery of secular fundamentalism together with the rule of art for art’s sake, artists, international law and global banking. But he chose not to do so.]

C. G. JUNG: WHY WE NEED RELIGION

“What are religions? Religions are psychotherapeutic systems. What are we doing, we psychotherapists? We are trying to heal the suffering of the human mind, of the psyche or the human soul, and religions deal with the same problem. Therefore our Lord himself is a healer; he is a doctor; he heals the sick and deals with the troubles of the soul; and this is exactly what we call psychotherapy. It is not a play on words when I call religion a psychotherapeutic system. It is the most elaborate system, and there is great practical truth behind it. I have a clientel which is pretty large and extends over a number of continents, and where I live we are practically surrounded by Catholics; but during the last thirty years I have not had more than about six practising Catholics among my patients. The vast majority are Protestants and Jews.” [Analytical Psychology, page 181-182]

JESUS CHRIST: JUNG’S SOUL DOCTOR

“When you shall know the world, you shall see that I have spoken the truth, and so shall you know the truth in every prophet. Know you, then, that there be three kinds of worlds comprehended in a single name: the one standeth for the heavens and the earth, with water, air and fire, and all the things that are inferior to man. Now this world in all things followeth the will of God, for as saith David, Prophet of God: ”God hath given them a precept which they transgress not."

The second standeth for all men, even as the “house of such an one [say the house of Israel]” standeth not for the walls, but for the family. Now this world, again, (also) loveth God; because by nature they long after God, for as much as according to nature everyone longeth after God, even though they err in seeking Him. And know ye wherefore all long after God? Because everyone longs for infinite good without any evil, and this is God alone. Therefore, the Merciful God hath sent his prophets to this world for its salvation.

The third world is man’s fallen condition through sinning, which has transformed itself into a law contrary to God, the creator of the world. This makes men behave like demons, God’s enemies. And this world our God hateth so much that if His prophets had loved this world - what think ye? assuredly God would have taken from them their prophecy. And what shall I say? As God liveth in whose presence my soul standeth, when (Muhammad) the Messenger of God shall come to the world, if he should conceive love towards this evil world, assuredly God would take away all that He gave him when He created him, and would make him reprobate: so greatly is God contrary to this world.

...the scribes and priests, having understood that he spoke against the traditions of the Elders, were kindled with great hatred. And like Pharaoh they hardened their hearts: Wherefore they sought occasion to slay him, but found it not." “Jesus departed from Jerusalem, and went to the desert beyond Jordan, and his disciples that were seated round him said to Jesus: ‘O Master, tell us how Satan fell through pride, for we have (always) understood that he fell through disobedience, and because he tempted man to do evil... Said Jesus: ‘When you are invited, remember not to seat yourself in the highest place, in case a greater friend of the host comes, and the host says unto thee: - ”Arise and sit lower down!" which would be a shame unto you. But go rather and sit in the meanest place, in order that he who invited thee may say: “Arise friend and come and sit here above!” For then you shall have great honour: for every one that exalts himself shall be humbled, and every one that humbles himself will be exalted.

Verily I say unto you, that for no other reason than his pride did Satan become reprobate. Even as saith the prophet Isaiah, reproaching him with these words: “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, that wert the beauty of the Angels, and didst shine like the dawn: Truly to earth is fallen thy pride!”

Satan (having) presented himself before the woman [Eve] like a beauteous angel, said to her: “Wherefore eat you not of those apples and corn?” Eve answered: “Our God hath said to us that eating thereof we shall be unclean, and therefore He will drive us from Paradise.” Satan answered: “He saith not the truth. You must know that God is wicked and envious, and therefore he brooketh no equals, but keepeth everyone for a slave. And hath only spoken thus to you in order that you may not become equal to him.

But if you and your companion do according to my counsel, you shall eat of those fruits like the others, and you shall not remain subject to others, but like God, you shall know good and evil, and you will do that which pleases you, for you shall be equal with God." [The first cry of ‘Liberté, Equalité, Fraternité’]" [From The Gospel of Barnabas]

SADISTIC ACTS : SATANIC NURSES

Occult Science, Superstition and the Rushdie Effect

Whence this empathy with the devil? According to the book ‘Occult Sciences’, 1855, Xenocritus believed that people used penance and self-mortification as part of the process of averting the malice of particular Satanic entities called ‘Cacodeamons’ who retired, when satisfied with the molestation the victim had inflicted on himself. Devil or Demon worship has a very long history.

‘The Persian Travels’ of Mr Ives contains an account of his encounter with the empathising devil-worshipping Sanjacks [i.e. Yazidis], who inhabited the area around Mosul during the Ottoman period, supposedly the site of ancient Nineveh." These people." he says, “once professed Christianity, then Mohomedanism, and last of all, Devilism. They say it is true that the devil has at present a quarrel with God, but the time will come when the pride of his heart being subdued, he will make his submission to the Almighty, and as the deity cannot be implacable, the devil will receive a full pardon for all his transgressions, and both he and all those who paid him attention during his disgrace, will be admitted into the blessed mansions. This is the foundation of their hope, and this chance for heaven they esteem to be a better one, than that of trusting their own merits, or the merits of the leader of any other religion whatsoever. The person of the devil they look on as sacred, and when they affirm anything solemly, they do this in his name. All disrespectful expressions of him they would punish with death, did not the Turkish [Islamic] power prevent them. When ever they speak of him, it is with the utmost respect; and they always put before his name a certain title corresponding to that of highness or Lord.” [Baal or Bul being a common pronoun]

What then is the origin of these ideas and the system of belief, which accepts that Sadism, evil deeds and ideas need not, indeed should not, be resisted, or discouraged: With the death penalty reserved exclusively for those who blaspheme the devil and his advocates?

Part of the answer lies in the fact that in recent times we have seen W.H. Smith put on sale ‘120 Days of Sodom’ by the Marquis de’Sade to mark his 250th anniversary, while May the 6th 1990 saw the launch of an Admiration Society for Friedrich Nietzsche ‘The Man who thought he was God’ - sponsored by Dr. Keith Ansell-Pearson, a politics lecturer at London University, even though Nietzsche had been pronounced clinically insane one hundred years ago. - Look for the earner!

Therefore with the likes of Dr Ansell-Pearson, and the doyen of British Philosophy - Bernard Williams - also writing favourably about him, the increase in evil and sadistic behaviour should come as no surprise to anyone.

FEAR AND BELIEF IN SUPERNATURAL BEINGS

In the Qur’an, there are several accounts of the first fall of man. Surah 20, Ta Ha, verses 114-126, covers the event, and the dialogue immediately preceding the event between God and Adam, and between Satan, Adam and Eve.

What is not mentioned in any great detail are the events that preceded the arrival of Adam on the scene, which were indirectly responsible for inspiring those gruesome acts of Racial and Spiritual Apartheid shown on a ‘Dispatches’ programme many thousands of years later, which are covered in this chapter.

According to the section “Occult Sciences” in the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana of 1855, the story runs as follows: “Prior to the arrival of Adam, the earth had been subjected to a continual process of civil and physical revolutions, having been peopled by various races of different beings, who after a time were expelled or annihilated, on account of their rebellion against their Creator.

The prophetic Griffon Si-murgh tells the hero Cahraman, that she had witnessed twelve of these periods of seven thousand years, and that after his race was extinguished men would be suceeded by more perfect beings, who would be annihilated in their turn, and that the earth itself would be destroyed.

The people who inhabited the world before the creation of man were the div’s, or deo’s, as the Indians pronounce the word; and the peris. These superhuman creatures may be not inaptly compared with demons and angels of our ancestors; for the former are represented as most hideous and malignant, the latter as most beautiful and beneficient. What these races were originally when created, and with what powers they were vested, does not seem to have been anywhere mentioned: But Jan ibn Jan, the father of the Jin, the last of the seventy-two Solomons who governed the world in succession before the creation of Adam, having rebelled against the Almighty, and been defeated by the Angel Hharis, who was sent to reduce him to obedience; that angel (too) was elated by his success, and in his turn refused to obey (God).

The Almighty having formed Adam, ordered all other creatures to bow down before him; but Hharis, sprung from the element of fire, scorned to make obeisance to a creature made of clay.

In consequence of his apostacy, Hharis was called Iba, Iblis, or Shaitan [Satan] ... The divs supported Hharis in his revolt; the peris opposed him; the greater part of the divs, therefore, were confined to Jehennem (gehenna or hell), but some were allowed to roam about over the face of the earth, as a check upon men, and the peris were confirmed in the possession of their privileges..." [Fairies, Daemons, Divs & Daivers, Occult Sciences, pages 19-50]

The Qur’an informs us of these events in Surah 2, al-Baqarah, as follows:-

“30: And when your Lord said unto the angels: I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: will you place there one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, hymn Your praises and Sanctify You?

31: And He taught Adam the names of all things then showed them the angels saying: inform Me of the names of these objects if you are truthful.

32: They said: Be You glorified! we have no knowledge except that which You have taught us. Behold! You, only You are the Knower, the Wise.

33: He said: O Adam! inform them of their names, and when he had informed them, He said: did I not tell you that I alone know the secrets of the heavens and the earth? and I know that which you disclose and that which you hide.

34: But when We said to the angels: prostrate yourselves before Adam all angels fell prostrate except Iblis/Satan who refused through pride, and thus became a disbeliever.

35: We said O Adam! live with your wife in the garden, and eat freely of its fruits, but come not near to this tree, in case you become wrong doers. But Satan lured them out and caused Us to expel them; and We said: Fall Down each of you a foe unto the other! there will be for you on earth a habitation and a provision for a time.

36: Then Adam received words of revelation from his Lord, and He relented towards him, for He (Allah) is The Relenting the Merciful..."

In another traditional account given in ‘Occult Sciences’, “ The male divs, according to the legends of Persia, were entrusted with the government of the world for seven thousand years anterior to the creation of Adam, and they were succeeded by the female divs or peris, who under their chief Gian ben Gian, ruled another two thousand years. The dominion of the peris was terminated by Eblis (The devil in the Koran) who had been created from the elements of fire, and whose abode was previously with the angels.

Eblis or Hharis, became the leader of the rebellious angels when they were commanded to do homage to the first created man, and being joined by the whole race of genii, the male and the female divs, whom he (Iblis) had formerly subjugated, he, like them, was deprived of grace.

Eblis and his immediate followers were condemned to suffer for a long period in the infernal regions, but the remainder were allowed to wander over the earth as a constant source of misery to themselves and to the human race, whose obedience is put to the test by their devices and secured by the example of their degredation and sufferings." [Fairies Daemons, Divs & Daivers; Occult Sciences, Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, page 19, 48, 50]

Because of our sophisticated technological achievements we have allowed ourselves to become indifferent to, and insulated from, our origins and the purpose for our existence. We wonder why we have not yet managed to advance beyond, or eradicate these persistent, some would say, irrational ideas. All attempts to do so have failed, and must continue to fail, because they are not irrational, but true.

One has only to read the accounts of people suffering from schizophrenia to recognise that the positive symptoms - “hearing voices” that no-one else can hear; voices that keep up a running commentary on the victims thoughts and behaviour, or two or more voices conversing with each other - are as the Qur’an describes it, the whisperings of the evil ones. The final Surah in the Qur’an, An-Nas (Mankind), notifies us of this sickness and the cure: “Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of Mankind, the Owner of Mankind, the God of Mankind, from the mischief of the whisperer of evil, who withdraws after his whisper, who whispers in the hearts of mankind, from amongst the spirits and men.” The unfortunate problem for Schizophrenics is that they see and hear voices that “are not socially or culturally sanctioned” [SANE]. As Ken Palmerton, a former psychiatric nurse points out: “Just because we say they are paranoid, doesn’t mean the devils aren’t after them.”

The main problem we face in these days of spiritual subnormality and academic materialism, is not only one of failing to recognise a hidden adversary as a possibile cause of our problems, but failing to admit the idea that serious Satanic worship still survives in 20th century Britain. Or, for that matter, that such beliefs and behaviour can still exist among apparently rational, and sophisticated individuals, conditioned by a secular western education and political system.

At a time when disturbed and disturbing individuals are willing to submit not only the children of complete strangers, but themselves and their own children to bestial anti-human treatment, it is time to think again.

Outrageous as it might seem, it must be accepted that, unless we extricate ourselves from the mental serfdom, technical-enchantment and the occult-escapism, seductively woven and operated by an unholy alliance of materialist mystagogues; ignoring the falsehood, cant, and argotic dogma of the hypnotic and despotic priesthood; of Rushdie, Stoppard and Co.; we can all wave goodbye to peace of mind and all future happiness.

We either say enough is enough, or let them continue to sacrifice our children and ourselves on their sadistic altars of literary ego.

CHILD ABUSE IN SATANIC RITUALS

The following acts were not carried out in the middle ages or to the best of our knowledge, on the N.H.S., but in the latter part of the 20th century in Stoppard’s and Rushdie’s Britain, involving Hi-Tech instruments and recording equipment. Eileen Fairweather, a researcher for the ‘Dispatches’ programme, speaking to a modern Satanic-cult survivor, recorded the following comments from a lady called Jennifer Evans who she describes as:- “A pretty plump woman”. Because of her involvement in Satanism, at 28, she recently had to have a hystorectomy and micro surgery to repare the massive internal scarring caused by two cult foetal sacrifices and rape with instruments.

Her doctor, who is aware of her past, assured ‘Dispatches’ that miraculously she was ‘not psychiatrically disturbed’. She had sought his help after being overcome with ‘overwhelming grief’ after she was forced to kill her own baby daughter, which was induced at seven months. After the baby’s death she went on the run.

She agreed to help, says Ms Fairweather, because other survivors of this cult and their careers did not dare. The video which formed part of a Channel 4 ‘Dispatches’ television documentary, broadcast on February 19th 1992, shows drug drips, catheters, blood transfusion and gynaeclogical equipment being openly used. In her running commentary Ms Fairweather pointed at forceps plucking at a girl’s thighs, and said:

‘Those are especially small sized forceps, used in hospitals for delivering premature babies. They are used to pull out babies of about five months. Women are aborted early so that their pregnancies can’t show.’

Jennifer, who did not know of the existence of the video before hand, ‘knew from her experiences that every sadistic act had ritual significance’.

A painfully bound, seemingly semi-conscious woman is raped. A symbolic pole and scull are later placed between her legs, which Jennifer explains are part of the ritualised intimidation of the victim.

Mrs Wendy Savage, consultant obstetrician and gynaecologist at the London Hospital, estimated her pregnancy at ‘20 -22 weeks’- the age which Jennifer claims most foetal sacrifices take place.

Jennifer told ‘Dispatches’ that she had been ensnared by satanism at 16. She was introduced by Tarot Cards and Astrology. “ They told me I had psychic abilities I should develop and of course I was flattered.”

“I felt powerful. I wanted to find out more.” Eventually, she told the researcher, she was invited to join their ‘spiritual awareness group’ and meditate.

On the seventh ‘discussion session’ she was drugged. When she came round she was being initiated. She was being raped. A baby was then aborted.

Superintendent Michael Hames, head of Scotland Yard’s Obscene Publications Branch, points out that survivors are also scared to become witnesses, because they too have perpetrated crimes.

Jennifer did not go to the police, because like other victims, she says that police and other authority figures are also involved in the use of mind control techniques.

She says:- “I saw four children killed. All were boys. Three were Spanish-speaking, smuggled into Britain from Latin America. First they were sexually abused.” The fourth child she saw killed was a six year old white boy. She said she didn’t know where he came from. But many children, brought in for sexual abuse, she says, were from children’s homes.

[The recent disclosures that child abuse was allowed to continue for years in Health Authority Homes because of Masonic influence, will come as no surprise when we come to investigate the origins of Freemasonry. MP Greville Janner was alleged to have been involved.]

The Video now in police hands was made by Jennifer’s group. Lengthy sections deal with the drugging and whipping of a young man, who then has occult marks and symbols carved in his flesh.

The video, says Eileen Fairweather, is often disjointed with ‘flash frames’ cut in, which Jennifer analyses, describing a ritual abortion, where a metal rod is inserted into the girls cervix by a naked female abortionist who is also pregnant. Jennifer informs us that it is believed that spirits in the baby being killed pass into the abortionist’s baby. Then when it is subsequently killed, the demonic power is multiplied. She said: “I’ve been in those stirrups. I’ve also performed three abortions myself.”

This was in response to Dr Stephen Hempling’s question, who, although a police surgeon for 18 years, and a Fellow of forensic medicine at Guy’s had not been able to understand why another pregnant woman would be carrying out such an act.

Consultant obstretician and gynaecologist Mrs Wendy Savage concluded: “I should have been paid danger money for watching something as horrible as this. This is not porn. It is very strange and disturbing.”

Dr Hempling said: “ The violence and blood in this film are real, not stimulated. You can see incisions clearly made with a knife and the blood welling up gradually.”

“Even more distressing scenes”, the observer states, “show a young male whose genitals appear to have been amputated and a young female whose genitals seem to have been subject to mutilation or serious interference.” Dr Hempling concluded: “Before I saw this film, I was 99 percent sure these survivors could not be lying. Now I am 100 per cent sure. But how I wish I was wrong.”

Judging by the following remark little has changed in England in the last 137 years.

“In the present degenerate age anodyne necklaces and galvanic rings sufficiently show that the connection between science and superstition remains unbroken...” [Encyclopaedia Metropolitana 1855, page 344]

CHUTZPAH : THE SHAMELESS IMPUDENCE

As is all too often the case, it is usually the victors account of history which is recorded and preserved. Unfortunately, the victors are not always the good guys.

Winston Churchill and Theodor Herzl, for example, kept hour by hour accounts of some of the world shattering events in which they were involved. And Herzl, like Churchill, kept a careful eye on just what things were preserved, in order to present an untarnished image of themselves to posterity.

To the less fortunate however, what is actually said about them, or what actually took place, very rarely sees the light of day or appears on the printed page. What does appear after all, is almost always contrary to the spirit in which it was said or done, and often completely out of its original context.

Impudent reporters outweigh the respectable ones by an average of about 100 to 1, while the one being interviewed has little or no editorial control over a programme’s content, with no automatic right of reply.

Radio and T.V. interviews are often so twisted, that even when confronted with a monitored copy of the original, the one who made the report will often brush it aside, pleading artistic licence, freedom of speech and freedom of the press; even though the answers you originally gave were to entirely different questions.

This is Chutzpah, and our history books are full of it, together with the products of our press, radio, cinema, and television industries who don’t just report the news, but invent it.

Whenever they want to invade a country, or topple someone who has “exceeded his service function” - like Saddam Hussein, for example, or Iran’s Mossadegh, all the goverment of the day has to do is to leak the idea, or feed it to the press and the Masonic network, of 7461 British Lodges, and overnight you hear the captains of industry trotting out statements, like I heard in 1979 from a former employer of mine and prominent Sheffield Freemason. “Dave”, he said, “we need 3 million unemployed”. In three other cities that same week, I heard similar views, from three other Masons involved in engineering.

In 1983, I was shown a report sent to an American plastics machine manufacturer I was representing in Europe and the Middle East by ‘Carl’, a British based American consultant, notifying us that it would be safe for Americans to invest in Britain, because it had been “decided” that Margaret Thatcher would be returned for another term with a strict mandate to “Break the Unions”.

At that time, ‘Carl’ listed amongst his friends Nat Rothschild, John Delorian, Colin Chapman of Lotus, Paul Hughes, Senior Vice President of Purchasing Ford Europe, and Derek Gentle, both of whom we met along with other senior managers on June 30th 1983, at Ford’s corporate headquarters in Brentwood. Meetings at this sort of level could be arranged by ‘Carl’ almost at the drop of a hat.

The Ford visit was repeated at a similar sort of executive level at Xerox, Austin-Rover, Vickers, Fiat, Peugeot, and I.C.I. The handshakes were almost entirely masonic.

Not long after this, I travelled up from London to Sheffield on the same train as Arthur Scargill and Peter Heathfield. At an appropriate moment I went and asked them if they were aware of the plan. A week or so later, I heard Scargill making mention of undue American influence at work in Britain (apart from Ian McGreggor).

The plan obviously suceeded. And Scargill’s pit closure figures proved to be a lot more reliable than all of Thatcher’s henchmen.

Margaret Thatcher’s economic policies, and those of her successor, and those of his successor, be it Smith or Ashdown, will not be able to alter the course set for us by the international bankers.

In a speech to an assembly in Bradford, on the 29th April 1990, to a mixed assembly of Muslims, Jews, Christians, Sikhs and Hindus; having drawn their attention to the fact, that since coming to power in 1979, Mrs Thatcher had managed to more than double our national debt, from around £84,000,000,000 to £175,000,000,000; I made the following predictions about the outcome of her policies and those of her chancellor John Major:-

“Politicians are only allowed into the Palace of Westminster on the unwritten understanding that they never seek to hinder the flow of money and wealth to the financial institutions in the City of London, through adverse legislation... Mr Major’s confident prediction that the economy was successfully on course - without humbly adding on the other hand: Insha’Allah - providing God allows it - will regrettably prove to be as ill-judged, and unfounded, as those of his predecessor Nigel Lawson and many others who have found themselves in No.11 Downing Steet with the instruction to tell us to pick ourselves up on our own shovels

And in a little while, they will rank alongside those of the captain of the Titanic, who made similar predictions just before driving “ The ship that even God couldn’t sink” full-speed into the iceberg. This economy, along with all those, that use our crazy fractional-reserve, debt-credit system are heading for another crash, like the 1930s.

The bankers know it. The bankers need it. And the bailiffs love it."

The outcome of Mrs Thatcher’s actions prove conclusively that she was in fact working on a hidden agenda to eliminate any organised local British opposition to American interests which might hinder any military operations from their unsinkable aircraft carrier in the Atlantic Ocean: The U.S. Great Britain. She has also carried out her other task on behalf of the banks, earning for herself in the process the title of “ The best bailiff’s man since Cromwell” and their usual reward for services rendered - the sack.

With an occult network of lodges to play with, it is easy to bring about changes inimical to a country’s interests, and favourable to those who lend their money to the state. The Young Turk movement and the Bolshvik Revolution prove that all that is needed, are pliant captains of industry and corruption on the bridge. The rest is history - but whose version?

Let us look at specific historical events, and the claims made by the Jews that they were unjustly treated, punished, or persecuted. I am not for one moment suggesting that this has not sometimes been the case. But as the prophet’s cousin, Ali, stated over a thousand years before Newton: “For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction”.

For example, why do they say they were persecuted and unfairly treated by Napoleon I, The Sultan, and the Tzar? In the case of Napoleon, they say that he was an opportunist who prevented the genuine implementation of their legally bestowed civil rights; however, the main complaint about him was, that having already been emancipated by him in 1791, he had no right to make them subject to new laws. This even though it was he who ordered them to tear off their official yellow badges of shame in Italy, on February 15th 1798, which the Lateran Council had ordered them to wear since 1215. They say that following this he went on to humiliate their “Notables” with a list of “impudent requests”.

“The ‘Pictorial History of The Jewish People’ by Nathan Ausubel gives the following examples ” Though the Napoleonic Code had the practical effect of helping emancipate the Jews of Europe, the Emperor’s twelve questions appear to have been deliberately insulting and humiliating to the ‘Notables.’ Some of the questions were: Were Jews allowed to be polygamists? Was it allowed for a Jewess to marry a Christian? Did French Jews feel any obligation of loyalty to France? Did Jewish law forbid taking usury from Jews but sanctioned it from Christians?

Probably the most constructive question the emperor asked was about the need of a plan for stimulating the Jews of the Empire to take up the practice of arts and crafts, in order that they might learn to substitute dignified callings for the disgraceful occupations to which for generations and centuries they had largely devoted themselves...The Grand Sanhedrin assembled in the Hotel de Ville on February 9, 1807, and elected Rabbi David Sinzheim as its president. It readily confirmed the decisions of its parent body. It also issued prohibitions against usury and introduced an innovation: civil marriage for Jews." [Page 153]

Napoleon’s ban on usury, naturally went down like a lead baloon with the “Notables”, namely the Rothschilds, who were already working against him, following his conversion to Islam in 1798. In ‘Bonaparte et l’Islam, pages 105-125, Napoleon shows his deep knowledge and understanding of the subject.

“Moses” he said, “has revealed the existence of God to his nation, Jesus Christ to the Roman world, Muhammad to the old continent... Arabia was idolatrous when, six centuries after Jesus, Muhammad (re)introduced the worship of the God of Abraham, of Ishmael, of Moses, and of Jesus Christ. The Arians and some other sects had disturbed the tranquillity of the East by agitating the question of the nature of ‘The Father the Son and the Holy Ghost.’ Muhammad declared that there was none but one God, who had no father, no son, and that the trinity imported the idea of idolatry...”

“ The Parthians, the Scythians, the Mongols, and the Tartars and the Turks, had shown generally themselves to be enemies of science and the arts, but this reproach cannot be fastened onto the Arabs, no more than upon Muhammad. The first Omayad Caliph, was a poet and he granted peace to a Rabbi, because he had prayed for grace in four beautiful Arabic verses.”

“Al Mansour, Harun-al-Rashid and Al Mamun cultivated Arts and Sciences. They were fond of literature, Chemistry, and Mathematics; they lived with savants, caused the Greek and Latin Authors, the Illiad, the Odyssey, Euclid, etc., to be translated into Arabic, and founded schools and colleges for, Medicine, Astronomy, and Moral Science. Ahmed corrected the tables of Ptolemy; Abbas was a distinguished Mathematician; Costa, Alicude, Thabit, and Ahmed measured one degree of meridian from Saana to Kufa. Chemistry, Alembics, Sun-Dials, Clocks and Numerical Signs owe their existence to Arab invention. Nothing is more elegant than their moral tales; their poetry is full of fervour.”

“Muhammad extolled everywhere the savants and such men as devoted themselves to a speculative life and cultivated letters... In the library of Cairo there were 6000 volumes on Astronomy, and more than 100,000 on other subjects; in the library of Cordova there were 3,000,000 volumes... Sciences and Arts reigned under the Caliphs and made great progress, which was brought to naught by the Mongols.”

“I hope that the time is not far off when I shall be able to unite all the wise and educated men of all countries and establish a uniform regime based on the principles of the Quran which alone are true and which alone can lead men to happiness... Christianity preaches only servitude and dependence...”

The official French Newspaper of its day, Le Moniteur, carried the accounts of his conversion to Islam in 1798, and mentions his new Muslim name which was ‘Aly Napoleon Bonaparte’. He commends the conversion of General Jaques Menou, who became known as General ‘Abdullah-Jaques Menou’, who later married an Egyptian lady, Sitti Zoubeida, who was descended from the line of the Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him. Few people are aware of this aspect to the Battle of Waterloo, because as we pointed out at the beginning, the history was written by the victors.

Unfortunately, the victors once again, were the friends and patrons of usury, coalescing as usual around the house of Rothschild. It should come as no surprise to learn that The Duke of Wellington was a close friend of Nathan Rothschild, and it was the collusion between the French and English branches of the Rothschilds that enabled them to smuggle Gold through France to Wellington in the Iberian Peninsular to pay the troops fighting against France during the Peninsular war of 1808 to 1814. Later on, when he became British Prime Minister, Wellington took the brunt of popular outrage, and was rightly accused of turning a blind eye to the hardship caused by the very same Rothschilds for whom their family members had fought and died, proving once again that gratitude has a short shelf life.

A William Heath Cartoon of the period shows Prime Minister Wellington with his eyes closed playing blind man’s buff, pretending not to notice their plight. This was particularly galling for a people and a country which had successfully waged war to defend these banking houses, which were now sitting on their hands when what the people needed was help and action, much like today.

They say that God deals with the nations, as the nation deals with their usurers. If it fails to control them effectively, war and poverty eventually become their lot, because the sin is both on the giver and the receiver of the interest. Napoleon tried to rid Europe of usury, but failed in what was a valiant effort.

Wellington on the other hand, sacrificed 30,000 British and Irish lives in a battle ostensibly waged to preserve the interests of those who had caused the problem in the first place - the House of Rothschild. Wellington prevented the justifiable closure of their operations in the interests of world peace and sustainable global prosperity for all.

Once again the Arch Bishops of European Usury, The Rothschilds, had managed to prevent the further liberation of Jews and Gentiles alike, by successfully preventing Napoleon’s clear Islamic vision for Europe becoming a reality .

However, “it was not long before Napoleon fully revealed his duplicity”, says Nathan Ausubel. [Ibid]

“He engineered a Jewish decree through his rubber-stamp Chamber of Deputies on March 17, 1808, which was referred to by French Liberals at the time as ‘l’infame decret’ (the infamous decree). It bristled with special restrictions against Jews in all their business afairs. For example, before a Jewish merchant or shop keeper could engage in trade he had to obtain a licence from the local prefect. But before he could get a licence he had to present a ”guarantee" of his moral character from the Jewish Consistory as well as from the city authorities. The decree also ordered the expulsion of Jews from the Rhineland unless they consented to become farmers."

“Napoleon”, says Ausubel, “was more concerned with ‘using’ Jews to his own ends than with freeing them. By imperial decree on March 17, 1808, he ordered the institution of the ‘Consistoire’ (Consistory for Jewish Affairs). There was to be a central consistory for the whole empire... Each consistory was to be run by two Rabbis and two laymen...The idea behind the consistory was a practical one: to keep the Jews in line with his purpose and to let it serve as an agency for supplying the army with Jewish recruits.” [ibid]

In answer to the above charges, Napoleon had this to say on April 30, 1806, in speeches before the Council of State:

“ The Jews provided troops for my campaign in Poland, but they ought to reimburse me: I soon found that they are no good for anything but selling old clothes...”

“One cannot improve the character of the Jews by arguments. For them must be established special exclusive laws.” [The Secret World Government, page 87]

“Legislation must be put into effect everywhere that the general well being is in danger. The government cannot look with indifference on the way a despicable nation takes possession of all the provinces of France.

The Jews have to be treated as a special people. They are a State within a state...

The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; they are the carrion birds of humanity...

They must be treated with political justice, not with civil justice. They are surely not real citizens.

The Jews have practiced usury since the time of Moses [Corah], and oppressed the other peoples. Meanwhile, the Christians were only rarely usurers, falling into disgrace when they did so.

We ought to ban the Jews from commerce, because they abuse it. The evils of the Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of this people." [From Napoleon’s ‘Reflections’ and from speeches before the Council of State, April 30 and May 7, 1806; quoted in Antizion, page 13-14]

All Napoleon ever tried to do was to get the Jews to uphold their own Covenant of the Ten Commandments. He said: “I was compelled to proclaim laws against them for their usury, and the peasants of Elace have rendered me their thanks.” [The Jews, page 11]

The Holy Qur’an has the last say in the matter: “Because of the wrong doings of the Jews, We forbade them good things which before (their misbehaviour) were lawful unto them. And because of their incesant hindering from God’s ways. And of their taking Usury when they were forbidden it, and of their devouring of people’s wealth by false pretences, We have prepared for those of them who disbelieve a painful doom." [Surah 4, An-Nisa’ (The Women), verses 160-161]

In her ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’ Nesta H. Webster informs us of Napoleon’s attempt to extinguish Satanic Illuminism.

She says:- “When in ‘World Revolution’ I asserted that during the period that Napoleon held the reins of power the devastating fire of Illuminism was temporarily extinguished, I wrote without knowledge of some important documents which prove that Illuminism continued without break from the date of its foundation all through the period of Empire. So far, then, from overstating the case by saying that Illuminism did not cease in 1786, I understated it by suggesting that it ceased even for a brief interval. The documents in which this evidence is to be found are referred to by Lombard de Langres, who writing in 1820, observes that the Jacobins were (only) invisible from the 18th Brumaire until 1813, and goes on to say:-

‘Here the sect disappears; we find to guide us during this period only uncertain notions, scattered fragments; the plots of Illuminism lie buried in boxes of the Imperial police.’"

[Like the papers ignored by the Warren Commision investigating the assassination of John F. Kennedy]

“But”, she says, “ The contents of these boxes no longer lie buried; transported to the ‘Archives Nationales’, the documents in which the intrigues of Illuminism are laid bare, have at last been given to the public. Here there can be no question of imaginative Abbes, Scotch professors, or American divines conjouring up a bogey to alarm the world; these dry official reports prepared for the vigilant eye of the Emperor (Napoleon), never intended and never used for publication, relate calmly and dispassionately what the writers have themselves heard and observed concerning the danger that Illuminism presents to all forms of settled government.”

“The author of the most detailed report is one Francois Charles de Berckeim, special commissioner of police at Mayence towards the end of the Empire, who as a Freemason is naturally not disposed to prejudice against secret societies. In October 1810 he writes, however, that his attention has been drawn to the Illuminati by a pamphlet which has just fallen into his hands, namely ‘Essai sur la des Illumines’ which, like many contemporaries, he attributes originally to Mirabeau. He then goes on to ask whether the sect still exists, and if so whether it is indeed:- ”an association of frightful scoundrels, who aim, as Mirabeau assures us, at the overthrow of all law and all morality, at replacing virtue by crime in every act of life." (Archives Nationales F 6563, No.2449, Serie 2, No 49.)"

“Further, he asks whether both sects of Illumines have now combined in(to) one, and what are their present projects. Conversations with other Freemasons further increase Berckheim’s anxiety on the subject; one of the best informed on the subject observes to him:- ‘I know a great deal, enough at any rate to be convinced that the ‘Illumines’ have vowed the overthrow of Monarchic governments and of all authority on the same basis.’

Berckheim thereupon sets out to make enquiries, with the result that he is able to state that the ‘Illumines’ have initiates all over Europe, that they have spared no efforts to introduce their principles into the (masonic) lodges, and ‘to spread a doctrine’ subversive of all settled government ... under the pretext of the regeneration of social morality and the amelioration of the lot and condition of men by means of laws founded on principles and sentiments unknown hitherto and contained only in the heads of the leaders." [Their oral Talmudic laws]

“’Illuminism’, he declares, ‘is becoming a great and formidable power, and I fear, in my conscience, that kings and peoples will have much to suffer from it unless foresight and prudence break its frightful mechanisms (ses affreux ressorts).’”

From information in the same archive F6563, two years later, on January 16th, 1813, Mrs Webster informs us that Francois Berckheim writes again to the Police Minister:-

“Monseigneur, they write to me from Heidelberg ... that a great number of initiates into the mysteries of Illuminism are to be found there. These gentlemen wear as sign of recognition a gold ring on the third finger of the left hand. On the back of this ring there is a little rose ... by pressing this with the point of a pin one touches a spring, by this means the two gold circles are detatched. (Inscribed) on the inside of the first of these circles is the device: ‘Be German as you ought to be’, on the inside of the second of these circles are engraved the words ‘Pro Patria.’”

Mrs Webster adds: “Subversive as the ideas of the Illuminati might be, they were therefore not subversive of German Patriotism. We shall find this apparent paradox running all through Illuminist movements to the present day.” [1924] [Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, page 259]

In ‘The War of Anti-Christ with the Church and Christian Civilization’ (1885), page 30, in a reference to Adam Weishaupt, the founder of latter day Illuminism, Monsignor Dillon states:-

“Had Weishaupt not lived, Masonry might have ceased to be a power after the reaction consequent on the French Revolution. He gave it a form and character which caused it to outlive that reaction, to energize [Through Lucifer ” The Seething Energy on the Block"] to the present day, and which will cause it to advance until its final conflict with Christianity must determine whether Christ or Satan shall reign on this earth to the end."

Berckheim drew up his great report on the secret societies of Germany in 1814, which, Mrs Webster says, are of considerable importance. His testimony, she says, gains greater weight from the vagueness he displays on the origins of Illuminism, and the role it played before the French Revolution, particularly in the absence of any reference to Robison and Barruel. [Points for the benefit of Professor Norman Cohn, author of ‘Warrant for Genocide’]

She states: “ The oldest and most dangerous association is that which is generally known under the denomination of the ‘Illumines’ and of which the foundation goes back towards the middle of the last century. Bavaria was its cradle... The Bavarian Government recognized the necessity of employing methods of repression and even of driving away several of the principle secretaries. But it could not eradicate the germ of the evil. The ‘Illumines’ who remained in Bavaria, obliged to wrap themselves in darkness so as to escape the eye of authority, became only the more formidable, the rigorous measures of which they were the object, adorned by the title of ‘persecution’, gained them new proselytes, whilst the banished members went to carry the principles of the Association into other States...”

“The doctrine of Illuminism is subversive of every kind of monarchy; unlimited liberty, absolute levelling down, such is the fundamental dogma of the sect; to break the ties that bind the Sovereign to the citizen of a state...”

“Berckheim continues: ‘It would be a mistake if one confounded Illuminism with Freemasonry. These two associations, inspite of the points of resemblance in the [baseless] mystery with which they surround themselves, in the tests that precede initiation, and in other matters of form, are absolutely distinct and have no kind of connexion with each other. [Berckheim, remember, was a Freemason] The lodges of the Scottish Rite, it is true, number a few ‘Illumines’ amongst the Masons of the higher degrees, but these adepts are very careful not to be known as such to their brothers in Masonry or to manifest ideas that would betray their secret...

It is above all in the Universities that Illuminism has always found and always will find numerous recruits. Those professors who belong to the Association set out from the first to study the character of their pupils. If a student gives evidence of a vigorous mind, an ardent imagination, the secretaries at once get hold of him, they sound in his ears the words Despotism, Tyranny, Rights of the People, etc, etc. before he can even attach any meaning to these words, as he advances in age, reading chosen for him, conversations skilfully arranged, develop the germs deposited in his youthful brain; soon his imagination ferments, history, traditions of fabulous times, all are made use of to carry his exaltation to the highest point, and before even he has been told of a secret Association, to contribute to the fall of a sovereign appears to his eyes the noblest and most meritorious act... [Prince Charles beware]

At last, when he has been completely captivated, when several years of testing guarantee to the society’s inviolable secrecy and absolute devotion, it is made known to him that millions of individuals distributed in all States of Europe share his sentiments and his hopes, that a secret link binds firmly all scattered members of this immense family, and that the reforms he desires so ardently must sooner or later come about.

This propaganda is rendered the easier by the existing associations of students who meet together for the study of literature, for fencing, gaming, or even debauchery. The Illumines insinuate themselves into all these circles and turn them into hot-beds for the propagation of their principles.’ (Archives Nationales F6563)

Berckheim proceeds to demonstrate that some writers on Illuminism had been wrong, at least up until the time of his writing in 1814, in equating the organisation as simply Murder Incorporated, specialising in regicide, having at that point only the assassination of King Gustavus the III to its credit. He claims that these writers were more interested in seeking an effect than reporting the truth, and says: ‘The sect would be much less formidable if this were its doctrine. On the one hand, because it would inspire in most of the Illumines a feeling of horror which would triumph even over the fear of vengence.

And on the other hand, because plots and conspiracies always leave some traces which guide the authorities to the footsteps of the prime instigators [as they did for District Attorney Jim Garrison, enabling him to put on trial C.I.A. agent Clay Shaw for organising the assassination of President John F. Kennedy]; and besides, it is the nature of things that out of twenty plots directed against sovereigns, nineteen come to light before they have reached the point of maturity necessary to their execution...

The ‘Illumines’ line of march is more prudent, more skillful, and consequently, more dangerous; instead of revolting the imagination by ideas of regicide, they affect the most generous sentiments: declamations on the unhappy state of the people, on the selfishness of courtiers, on measures of administration, on all acts of authority that may offer a pretext to declamations as a contrast to the seductive pictures of the felicity that awaits the nations under the system they (themselves) wish to establish, such is their manner of procedure, particularly in private. More circumspect in their writings, they usually disguise the poison they dare not proffer openly, under obscure metaphysics or more or less ingenious allegories. Often indeed texts from Holy Writ serve as an envelope and vehicle for these baneful insinuations...’ “ [Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, page 260-264]

SATANIC PURSES

One cannot fail to recognise the striking similarities between the events described above and those surrounding Rushdie’s ‘Satanic Verses’ and the literary blitzkrieg of his allies - or ‘All-Lies’ - in their latest offensive in this ongoing subversive war against Divine religion and all moral order.

“By this continuous and insidious form of propaganda”, says Mrs Webster, “ The imagination of the adepts is so worked on that if a crisis arises, they are ready to carry out the most daring projects.”

A perfect embodiment of this is the motto ‘Annuit Coeptis’ surmounting the Luciferian eye on ‘The Great Seal of the United States’ adorning the obverse side of every single dollar note of the F.R.B.S. (the Federal Reserve Banking System) which too was set up amid great secrecy and daring on Jekyl Island in 1910, described by Rockefeller agent Frank Vanderlip as an occasion on which he felt every bit a conspirator. In his memoirs he says: “Despite my views about the value to society of greater publicity for the affairs of corporations, there was an occasion, near the close of 1910, when I was as secretive - indeed as furtive - as any conspirator... I do not feel it is any exaggeration to speak of our secret expedition to Jekyl Island as the occasion of the actual conception of what eventually became the Federal Reserve System. [The Rockefeller File, page 160] [Playing Hide on Jekyl?]

MORE DISGUISED POISON - A NEW WATERLOO?

The ‘private’ central banking systems like the United States’ Federal Reserve, The Bank of England, and The Bundesbank, even the Bank of Sudan, have been described by me on several occasions as ‘The Satanic Purses’, a view now shared by many.

Congressman Charles A. Lindberg Snr., father of the famous aviator, says Garry Allen, was strongly opposed to setting up the Fed. He said that in order to support the fiction that the Federal Reserve Act was a “Peoples Bill,” the ‘Insider Financiers’ put up a smoke screen of opposition to it...Taking advantage of Congress’ desire to adjourn for Christmas, the Federal Reserve Act was passed on December 22nd, 1913, by a vote of 298 to 60 in the House, and in the Senate by a majority of 43 to 25. After the vote, Congressman Lindberg told Congress:

“This act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth... When the President signs this act, the invisible government by the money power, proven to exist by the ‘Money Trust Investigation’ will be legalized... The new law will create inflation whenever the trust wants inflation.” [and vise versa]

Lindberg adds: “ The Federal Reserve Act was, and still is, hailed as a victory of Democracy over ‘The Money Trust’ Nothing could be further from the truth. The whole ‘Central Bank’ concept was engineered by the very group it was supposed to strip of power.” [ibid, page 161]

These are just some of the fruits of this same occult organization re-started by Kolmer and Adam Weishaupt in 1776. John D. Rockefeller, infected with its spirit said: “Competition is a Sin”. [ibid, page 19/21]

While ‘Annuit Coeptis’ means ‘Favour our daring undertaking’, the lower part of ‘The Great seal of The United States of America’ bears the inscription ‘Novus Ordo Seclorum’, meaning ‘The New Order Of Ages / The New World Order’.

Garry Allen says that the world has been set up for another 1929 style Crash and Depression. “ To think that the crash of 1929 was an accident or result of stupidity defies all logic. The international bankers who promoted the inflationary policies, and pushed the propaganda which pumped up the stock market, represented too many generations of accumulated expertise to have blundered into the great depression.” [ibid, page 163]

As Congressman Louis McFadden, Chairman of the House Banking and Currency Committee tells us:- “It [the 1926 depression] was not accidental. It was a carefully contrived occurence...The International Bankers sought to bring about a condition of despair here, so that they might emerge as rulers of us all.” [ibid]

“It was the old game of boom and bust, using economic crisis to consolidate political power at the top where it can be most easily controlled.” [ibid]

In 1913 America’s National debt stood at $1 billion dollars. Since Woodrow Wilson took his vote of office, the National Debt has sky rocketed. By 1976 it had exceeded $500,000,000,000. The interest alone was $27 billion.

By 1992 the US Debt reached $3 trillion. Texas Billionnaire H. Ross Perrot says that if you put $3 Trillion in dollar notes on a stack, it would stand 63 miles high. Interest alone takes 52 cents from every tax dollar collected, and soon it will take 102 cents in every dollar. Nobody wants to reveal, however, to whom all these monies and interest are owed, and how the stack got to be so high.

“The major cause of inflation and the economic collapse was the deliberately created credit inflation by the ‘privately-owned’ Federal Reserve.” [Equally deliberately used here by Nigel Lawson and the still privately owned and privately controlled Bank of England]

“In six years it had inflated the money supply by 62% inducing market speculations and unwise investments by middle Americans who were being set up for a shearing. When the shearing came, the sheep took a realistic look at their economy and panicked. Optimism was replaced by economic despair; despair produced a willingness to accept a major expansion of government controls over the economy.”

“Now, the Rockefellers are sharpening their shears to give the sheep of the world another trimming. But this time may be the last time. In 1929, America was a long way from total government. The next depression will be used as the excuse for complete Socialist-Fascist controls at home and the creation of a World Super State internationally.” [ibid, page 163]

“Years ago”, says Allen, “Nelson Rockefeller reportedly demanded and received, the privilege of naming his men to top administrative posts on all important Republican committees. The effect on the Republican Party is all too clear. It has been reliably estimated that over the years the Rockefellers have placed at least five thousand persons in important positions at the highest level of the Federal Government. The Rockefeller influence and authority now runs the top Civil Service bureaucracy, thereby transcending the administrations of mere republicans and Democrats. Having a big stake in an internationalist foreign policy, the Rockefellers always make sure that the Secretary of State and the Director of the (CIA) Central Intelligence Agency are ” Their boys". Marshall, Acheson, Dulles, Herter, Rusk, and Kissinger [at the time of writing in 1976] have all laboured to turn the backward Soviet Union into a creditable power to force the great merger, while at the same time fighting wars to make the world safe for Standard Oil. The C.I.A. has served as the State Department’s and Standard Oil’s enforcement arm, destroying genuine anti-communist movements around the world...The CIA was created and staffed by Rockefeller relative Allen Dulles."

“American foreign policy has meant billions of dollars for the Rockefellers. It has been paid for in many cases by the blood of our soldiers and in every case by the sweat of our taxpayers.”

“In his ‘Reminiscences’ John D. Rockefeller informs us: ‘One of our greatest helpers has been the State Department in Washington. Our ambassadors, ministers and consuls have aided to push our way into new markets to the utmost corners of the world.’”

“Washington reporter Jack Anderson put it this way in 1967: ‘...the State Department has often taken its policies right out of the executive offices of the oil companies. When Big Oil can’t get what it wants in foreign countries, the State Department tries to get it for them. In many countries, the American Embassies function virtually as branch offices of the Oil Combine...The State Department can be found almost always on the side of the ‘Seven Sisters’, as the oil giants are known... Just as the Rockefellers make sure they are running our perenially disasterous foreign policy, you can bet your last devalued dollar that the Rockefeller Mafia controls the national and international money game. The Rockefellers have made the (US) Treasury Department virtually a branch of the Chase Manhattan Bank.’" [The Rockefeller File, page 159] Now that’s what I call Chutzpah! The Cheek of the Devil. The result of Illuminism and its Luciferian doctrine.

But even more astonishing is the fact that these darlings of the Jewish establishment control all the oil in Arab lands. In a footnote on page 19 of the Rockefeller File, Allen quotes Dr Malcolm Sten’s genealogy from his book ‘The Grandees: America’s Sephardic Elite’, which convincingly establishes the fact that the Rockefellers are Sephardic Jews. Yet, “ The family controls oil holdings worth hundreds of millions in Arab lands, yet Nelson has remained the darling of organised Jewry in New York City. Without such support he could never have been elected governor of New York State four times. Just how the family manages this bit of wizardry boggles the the mind...”

MORE CHUTZPAH

“The changes, which affected European society as a whole, brought both new opportunities and new perils to Europe’s Jews”, says Professor Cohn. In a footnote on page 13 of his ‘Warrant for Genocide’, Professor Norman Cohn also states: “A myth can mean a false belief; it can mean an imaginative construction by which people try to interpret the world around them; and since Georges Sorel it can also mean a faith which gives people a sense of mission and stimulates them into action. Belief in a Jewish world-conspiracy has shown itself to be a myth in all these senses.”

The Professor seems to have conveniently forgotten just why the Jews were dispersed to all points of the compass in the first place, and allowed by ‘their’ God to be persecuted. He also seems to be completely ignorant of the Bilderberg and Round-Table Groups, the C.F.R. and the Trilateral Commission and Freemasonry; or the role played by Judeo-masonic freemasonry in the success of the Bolshevic Revolution in Russia, to say nothing of Salonika and the Young Turk movement. Jeremiah explains the reason in chapter 29:17-19 “ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold I will send upon them the sword, the famine and the pestilence, and make them as vile figs that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. And I shall persecute them with the sword, the famine and the pestilence, and will deliver them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, to be a curse, and an astonishment, and a hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have driven them because they have not hearkened to my words...”

The following evidence proves conclusively the existence of a Judeo-Masonic conspiracy, which is no longer a theory. The facts speak for themselves. Professor Cohn should have known that the fatal combination of usury and Baal worship were the real reason for the banishment of the Children of Israel and the Jews from Palestine. His Bible is crammed full of their exploits. To pretend that it was all a mistake is, in the wake of the overwhelming evidence thus far provided, further proof that a conspiracy of chutzpah to obfuscate is well established.

CARVED TURKEY

How the East was lost

SECRET.

From Sir Gerard Lowther to Sir Charles Harding

(Private and Confidential)

Constantinople

May 29, 1910

“Dear Charles,

Gorst’s telegram of the 23rd April about the rumored appointment of Mohamed Farid as delegate in Egypt of the Constantinople Freemasons, “said to be intimately connected with the committee of Union and Progress”, prompts me to write to you at some length on the strain of continental Freemasonry running through the Young Turk movement.

I do so privately and confidentially, as this new Freemasonry in Turkey, unlike that of England and America, is in great part secret and political, and information on the subject is only available in strict confidence, while those who betray its political secrets seem to stand in fear of the hand of the Mafia. Some days ago a local Mason who divulged the signs of the craft was actually threatened with being sent before a court-martial, sitting in virtue of our state of siege.

As you are aware, the Young Turkey movement in Paris was quite separate from and in great part in ignorance of the inner workings of that in Salonica. The latter has a population of about 140,000, of whom 80,000 are Spanish Jews, and 20,000 of the sect of Sabetai Levi (zevi) or Crypto-Jews, who externally profess Islamism. Many of the former have in the past acquired Italian Nationality and are Freemasons affiliated to Italian Lodges. Nathan, the Jewish Lord Mayor of Rome, is high up in Masonry, and the Jewish Premiers Luzzati and Sonnino, and other Jewish senators and deputies, are also, it appears, Masons. They claim to have been founded from and to follow the ritual of the “Ancient Scottish.”

...The inspiration of the movement in Salonica would seem to have been mainly Jewish [Atatürk also came from Salonica], while the words “Liberté,” “Equalité”, and “Fraternité”, the motto of the young Turks, are also the device of Italian Freemasons... Shortly after the revolution in July 1908, when the Committee established itself in Constantinople, it soon became known that many of its leading members were Freemasons... it was noticed that Jews of all colours, native and foreign, were enthusiastic supporters of the new dispensation, till, as a Turk expressed it, every Hebrew became a potential spy of the occult (Balkan) Committee, and people began to remark that the movement was rather a Jewish than Turkish Revolution..."

The Gorst, mentioned by Sir Gerard Lowther to Sir Charles Harding was none other than Sir Eldon Gorst, who in 1907 had replaced Lord Cromer as Chief British Agent and Consul-General in Cairo, a post Cromer had held from 1883. Gorst had good reason to be concerned about the activities of the “Committee of Union and Progress”, because, according to ‘The Times History of The War’, [Vol 3, pages 281-3], during his tenure of office the Christian Premier, Butros Pasha Ghali, was assassinated by a student connected with that same Judeo- Masonic organisation, which as we now know, according to Sir Gerard Lowther, was serving strictly Jewish ambitions. The ‘Times History’ goes on to say:- “After the sadly premature death of Sir Eldon Gorst, Lord Kitchener was appointed in his stead.”

Sir Eldon Gorst, it seems, was instructed to avoid friction and “incidents.” He attempted a policy of conciliation which apparently did not meet with success. He was nevertheless able to detatch the Khedive from the Extremist Nationalist Party and curb the licence of the extremist press. After the appointment of Kitchener, it says, the extremist Nationalists lost ground and fled to Turkey, but the Khedive and the Ottoman Special Mission continued their intrigues. Sedition was scotched, but not killed. It does not mention how, when and where Gorst died.

DEBT ON THE NILE

The reason for Britain being in Egypt, was as usual material self-interest. Having opposed the Suez Canal project to begin with, once it had become a fact of commercial life, the City of London had to make sure it was not held to ransom by the French. The ‘Times History’ states:

“Great Britain had been opposed to the construction of the Suez Canal, which opened a new and shorter route to India to the Mediterranian Powers. Its completion made the fate of Egypt largely dependent on the will of the leading Sea Power - Britain.

In 1857 Lord Beaconsfield [Disraeli] purchased [with the aid of the Rothschilds] 176,602 original founders’ shares from the [financially] embarrassed Khedive. England having thus acquired a definite stake in the country was bound to intervene both in the management of the Canal and in the organization of Egyptian Finance.

The problem of Ottoman-Egypt, like Ottoman-Turkey itself, was one of indebtedness to the European Powers, primarily France and England. The Khedive, like the Sultan, was heavily in debt, and having become financially embarrassed was forced to sell his shares [but not necessarily] to Lord Beaconsfield in 1875.

The Khedive was deposed by the Sultan of Turkey in 1879, with anarchy resulting under his successor Tewfik, with military mutiny inspired partly by the very real grievances against foreign usurers and corrupt officials. Great Britain intervened on behalf of the Khedive and restored order at Tel-el-Kebir in 1882... There were indeed several occassions on which her statesmen contemplated the withdrawal of the Army of Occupation, but after the failure of the Anglo-Turkish negotiations of 1886-1887 it was recognised that this could only be effected, if at all, after many years.

Inspite of the jealousy of France, whose politicians had allowed themselves to be manoeuvered into an attitude of hostility towards England by Germany, the hostility of reactionary elements and of the Khedive Abbas II., who succeeded his father Tewfik in 1892, the financial bondage in which Egypt was held by international jealousies, the abuse... and the fact that none of the Great Powers had definitely recognised our special position and interests in Egypt, our influence increased.

...Six years later came the Anglo French agreement of happy augury, by which France, in return for concessions in Morocco and elsewhere, recognised England’s special interests in Egypt, while England undertook to make no change in the political status of the country. The other European Powers, except, of course, Turkey, some sooner, some later, recognised the occupation..."

Egypt, it must be remembered, was still part of the Ottoman- Islamic Empire. And the Khedive only ruled by the Firman of 1879. He was not empowered to sell off the family silver or the Suez Canal.

“The Khediveate was hereditary in the House of Muhammad Ali according to the law of primogeniture. But the same Firman debarred the Khedive from the raising of loans without the consent of the Sultan, and of keeping an army of more than 18,000 men in time of peace, nor could he conclude any treaty beyond certain commercial conventions with any Foreign Power. At the Sublime Porte Egypt was regarded as an autonomous Ottoman province ruled by an hereditary Govenor-General appointed by the Sultan, though possessed of greater independence than other Ottoman ‘Valis’.”

It seems hardly surprising that the Caliph of Islam was upset by these carryings on, and it is also clear that no government should ever borrow any money from foreigners to conduct public works, like the Suez canal. It should always increase its own domestic money supply at zero interest and end up with assets and not liabilities, which give those same foreign powers a built-in time bomb, which could be activated when a pretext was required to invade and occupy a country. The events described here were also predicted by the last Prophet of Islam - Muhammad, who warned that the forces of Anti-Christ would come and divide their lands like a roasted sheep at a feast, or in this case - carved Turkey? The entire world is now at the mercy of these same ‘Banksters’, not only the Islamic community. The New World Order is just the old one in disguise.

The Judeo-Masonic machinations of Turkey’s Finance minister and betrayal of Palestine have yet to be fully investigated together with those of the Bahai Movement, and if not all, most of the current Sufi movements. Sheikh Abdel Kadir al Murabit alias Sheikh Abdel Kader as-Sufi (aka Ian Dallas) is now promoting Nietzsche amongst his followers, and in the light of their history the Sufi groups with Turkish links are to be viewed with some scepticism.

Sir Gerard’s warning from his vantage point at the British Embassy in Constantinople endorses Lady Queenborough’s contention that the powers that had taken over Turkey constituted an Occult (Masonic) Theocrasy. In her book of that title, in the section concerned with Associations of the 20th Century, Chapter CXIII, page 585, entitled ‘The Young Turk Movement’, she makes the following observation:-

“Not till 1900, when the Grand Orient virtually took over the Young Turk Party which was composed chiefly of Jews, Greeks and Armenians, did this movement assume a serious aspect.”

Vicomte Leon de Poncins in ‘The Secret Powers behind the Revolution’ [page 66], giving the history and origin of the ‘Young Turk’ Movement, adds the following information, taken from the Masonic organ of the Grand Orient:-

“The Acacia (October 1908) A secret Young Turk council was formed and the whole movement was directed from Salonica. Salonica, the most Jewish town in Europe - 70,000 Jews out of a population of 100,000 - was specially suited for the purpose. It already contained several Lodges, in which the revolutionaries could work without being disturbed. These Lodges are under the Protection of European diplomacy. And as the Sultan was without weapons against them, his fall was inevitable... On the 1st May, 1909, the representatives of 45 Turkish Lodges met in Constantinople and founded the ‘Grand Orient Ottoman’. Mahmoud Orphi Pasha was nominated Grand Master...

A short time after a Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites was also founded and recognised by the French and Italian authorities." [In April 1908 Tel Aviv was founded]

According to Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedea, The Grand Orient of France and Italy [preparing for the onslaught against the strongly Christian Caliphate of Russia] established similar Lodges in St Petersburg and other cities, which provided a similar networking platform in the Bolshevik Revolution. Kerenski’s entire government were members. These lodges were closed in 1911, but re-opened again to carry out their original objectives, as pure political clubs without rituals.

“To complete this information”, says Lady Queenborough, “we may add that two of the Salonica lodges, those of Macedonia and Labour & Lux were connected with the Grand Orient of Italy and France.”

The above extracts, are from official documents, one from Sir Gerard Lowther of the British Embassy in Constantinople, the other, from an official Masonic publication. Both confirm that the City of Constantinople fell to an army of between 70,000 and 80,000 occult Masonic Jews and 20,000 crypto-Muslim Jews, without a shot being fired.

Furthermore these events were clearly foretold by the Prophet Muhammad 1300 years beforehand, who also warned of The Great War within 6 years of its occurence, with the emergence of the Anti- Christ one year later.

In Sahih Muslim, Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet Muhammad inquired: Have you heard of a city, of which part is in the sea? Yes, they said [understanding him to mean Constantinople]. He said: “ The Last Hour shall not occur until 70,000 of the children of Isaac shall attack it. When they will come to it they will land down, but they will not fight with arms, nor shower it with arrows. They will only say: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, and one of its sides will fall. They will recite it for the second time: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is The Greatest’, and another side of the city will fall. Afterwards they will recite for a third time: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, and then it will be opened to them, and they will enter it and acquire booty. While they will be dividing the spoils, a proclaimer will come to them and say: Verily Dajjal/Anti-Christ has come out. Then they will leave everything and return.”

In Mishkat al-Masabih another Hadith is quoted with the following addition: “Within six years look to ‘The Great War’. Then after one more year the emergence of the Dajjal (or Anti-Christ) and Revolution which would enter every Arab House, followed by mutual hostility between the Arabs.”

Within six years of the ‘Young Turk’ revolution of 1908 and the fall of Constantinople to the 70,000 Jews as prophecied, the Great War began on schedule. By November 1st 1914, Britain had declared war on Turkey - within the time frame specified by The Prophet Muhammad - peace be upon him. Other significant events resulting from the fall of the Islamic Caliphate and the rise of the Jewish Caliphate are as follows:-

On January 5th 1915 the Turkish army was defeated in the Caucasus. On August 29th Italy declared war on Turkey. On December 13th French and British troops occupied Salonika. The Arab Uprising in 1916, the Balfour declaration in 1917, and the Bolshevik revolutions in the same year, brought with them terror on a massive scale. Following the fall of Jerusalem on December 9th 1917, came the destruction of the Turkish army at Megido (Armageddon) on September 19th 1918, culminating in the ‘Peace to end all peace’- conferences on January 18th 1919, and here again we see the same well-tried conspiracies at work.

Before moving on, I wish to give a third and final account of the Young ‘Turk’ revolution. This time from ‘The Times History of the War’ [Vol XIV, Chapter CCXVII, page 308]. This establishes conclusively and contrary to Professor Norman Cohn’s statements in ‘Warrant for Genocide’ that there is and always was a Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy with a strong anti-Islamic, anti-Orthodox Judeo/Christian tendency at work in the world; responsible for all past and present trials and tribulations.

The Times History says:- “In European Turkey the Spanish Jews, or Sephardim, as they call themselves, found two conditions essential for their prosperity - a benevolent government and a country in a low state of economic development. They settled in the chief commercial centres - Constantinople, Uskub, Sarajevo and above all Salonika - and rapidly supplanted Greeks, Venetians, Genoese and Ragusans.”

WANDERING JEWS

“ The settlement of the Sephardim in Rumelia was a noteworthy epoch in the history of the Jews, for it marked the first retracing of their steps in the direction of Zion. But these Sephardim never girded themselves for the final stages of the road.”

“Salonika, with its 80,000 Jews [70,000. on page 11, Vol XII] speaking their inherited Spanish dialect, was already a Jewish home; and who could expect a Jew, with his history of wandering behind him, to abandon lightly so fair an asylum? Loyalty and material interest combined to make the Sephardim stay where they were and stand by the Turks. They became linked to the Turks more intimately through a crypto-Jewish Moslem community, the Dönme, descended from Sephardim converted in the seventeenth century.”

“The Dönme were represented by [Turkey’s finance minister] Djavid Bey, the financier, on the Committee of Union and Progress, and through Oriental Free Masonry, which they controlled, the Salonika Sephardim were associated from the beginning with the Young Turkish movement. In Turkey as in Hungary, and from the same mixed motives of gratitude and ambition, they threw in their lot with the ruling race, and they supplied the intellectual element in the new Turkish Nationalism.”

“The author of the standard exposition of the ‘Pan-Turanian Movement’, who calls himself by the pure Turkish name of ‘Tekin Alp’, is believed to have been a Salonika Jew; and there is also reason to suppose that the secularising, anti-Islamic tendency which is so remarkable a feature in Pan-Turanianism was partly the effect of this Jewish influence.” 80

In 1881 the Ottoman Debt had been consolidated and reduced to £160,000,000 Sterling. It was administered by a commission of the Public Debt, representing the creditors and under the control of France and England. The Commission ran the State Monopolies on Salt, Tobacco, etc., as well as the collection of various taxes. “ The whole system impaired Turkey’s sovereign rights.” [The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, page 139]

On June 17th 1896, on the Orient Express, that other wandering Jew, Theodor Herzl wrote in his Diaries: “Nevlinski believes that the Sultan’s only salvation lies in an alliance with the Young Turks - who for their part are on good terms with the Macedonians, Cretans, Armenians, etc., and in putting through reforms with their help. He had given this counsel to the Sultan in a report.

I [Theodor Herzl] said, that in addition to this program he should provide with Jewish help, the means to carry it out.”

“Let the Sultan give us that parcel of land [Palestine] and in return we would set his house in order, regulate his finances, and influence world opinion in his favour...”

“Unprepared as I was, I merely said to him that we were figuring that we could give some 20 million pounds for Palestine...We devoted 20 million Turkish pounds towards the regularisation of the Turkish finances. Of that sum we give two millions in exchange for Palestine - the amount being based on a capitalisation of its present annual revenue (T80,000). With the remaining 18 millions we free Turkey from the European-controlled Commission.” [Sir Vincent Henry Pensalver Caillard was one of the heads of the Ottoman Public Debt Council]

“The first four categories of bond-holders are induced by the privileges we grant them - viz: increased rates of interest, extension of amortisation period, etc. - to agree to the suppression of the Commission.” [The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, pages 140-141]

The above confirms the following statement by the former Bank of England director Lord Stamp: “Banking was conceived in iniquity and born in sin. Bankers own the earth. Take it away from them, but leave them with the power to create credit, and with a flick of the pen they will create enough money to buy it all back again. Take this power away from them, and all the great fortunes like mine would disappear, and they ought to disappear, for then this world would be a happier and better world to live in. But if you wish to remain the slaves of bankers and pay the cost of your own slavery, then continue to let bankers control money and control credit.”

GUILT-EDGED INSECURITY

A warrant for genocide

As previously mentioned, Norman Cohn’s Warrant for Genocide, The myth of the Jewish World-Conspiracy and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, prove beyond all reasonable and reasoned doubt that the eminently capable Dramatist, Playwright, Journalist, Feuilletonist, and short story writer Theodor Herzl was in fact the most likely plagiarist who stole the ideas embodied in them, and used them to bring about the devastating conditions through which ordinary, innocent every day Jews were sacrificed to form the ‘guilt-edged’ purchase price of Palestine, referred to as “ The currency of the Holocaust”. Jim Allen’s play ‘Perdition’ was banned because it exposed the co-operation between the Zionists and Nazis towards this end.

Nor was it by accident that Adolph Eichman was an honoured pre-war guest of the Zionists in Palestine, long before his Jerusalem trial in 1961. Blood and Land had been the joint ideology of both Zionist and Nazi alike. Neo-Nazi and Ashkenazi?

B y June 1895 Herzl had already stated to Baron de Hirsch, that he had decided to abandon his existing plan for the emancipation of Jews and a Jewish National Home in Palestine because of the apathy among the mass of poor Jews. He then hit upon the master plan, which he estimated correctly, would enable the Zionists to obtain Palestine through the sympathy generated by the mass sacrifice of some of these same “poor Jews”. The media images of those, when coupled with their global-Masonic power to influence, would eventually wring out of the guilty consciences of Britain, Europe and America that ‘little parcel of land’ with the promise of money and political advantage, to those who acquiesced.

The post script in his letter to Baron de Hirsch on June 18th 1895 exposes his design, not, of course, mentioned by Professor Cohn. However Cohn’s publication does include some valuable data which ought to be studied by all those who are interested in establishing the truth of both the Holocaust and the price paid by Arabs, Jews and British servicemen for Palestine. Because of his ‘ignorance’ of the letters and telegrams of Sir Gerald Lowther, The Acacia of 1908, the Times History of the War, and the Masonic aspects of the Young Turk and Bolshevik Judeo-Masonic Lodges, and Herzl’s diaries, professor Cohn’s Conclusions in ‘Warrant For Genocide’ must be rejected.

While serving well as a stop-gap, damage control measure, Cohn’s appology however is both misleading, and in the long term even more dangerous, because he fails to recognise or take into account - let alone challenge - all the forces at work; or alert the world of Jews and Gentiles alike to the real author and inspirer of these evil Satanic Protocols and the Satanic Voices and visions they encapsulate.

Cohn opens his very biased argument in Chapter one, which he calls: “ The Origins of the Myth” as follows: “Over very large areas of the earth Jews have traditionally been seen as mysterious beings, endowed with uncanny, sinister powers. This attitude goes back to the time, from the second to the fourth centuries after Christ (he obviously hasn’t read the Old Testament), when the Church and the Synagogue were competing for converts in the Hellenistic world, and when moreover each was still struggling to win adherents from the other. It was to terrorise the judaising Christians of Antioch into final breach with the parent religion that St John Chrysostom called the Synagogue ‘the temple of demons ... the cavern of devils ... a gulf and abyss of perdition’ and portrayed Jews as habitual murderers and destroyers, people possessed by an evil spirit. And it was to protect his catechumens against Judaism that St Augustine described how those who had been the favourite sons of God were now transformed into sons of Satan. Moreover the Jews were brought into relation with that fearsome figure, Antichrist, ‘the son of perdition’, whose tyrannical reign, according to St Paul and the Book of Revelation, is to precede the second coming of Christ.”

“Many of the Fathers taught that Antichrist would be a Jew and that the Jews would be his most devoted followers [this is confirmed in the Hadith] ... From the time of the first crusade onwards Jews were presented as children of the Devil, agents employed by Satan for the express purpose of combating Christianity and harming Christians. It was the twelfth century that they were first accused of murdering Christian children, of torturing the consecrated wafer, and of poisoning the wells...” “But above all it was said that that Jews worshipped the Devil, who rewarded them collectively by making them masters of black magic... In the eyes of most Christians these strange creatures were demons in human form...”

Contrary to overwhelming evidence in the Old and New Testaments, to say nothing of other data, scriptural or otherwise, Professor Cohn is saying that no sections of the Hebrew community were involved in devil worship or Satanic rituals, particularly the sect who called themselves Jews.

However, it is clear from the reverend T. K. Cheyney, M.A. and Lecturer on Hebrew and the Old Testament at Balliol College Oxford in June 1880, that even the use of the name ‘Jehovah’ as a title for God, constitutes blasphemy, and is, in fact, another name for Satan. More on this can be found in the chapter entitled ‘Unmasking Jehovah-Jah-Bal-On’ . The Rev. Cheyney states, he “has retained the familiar rendering ” The Lord" for the name of God, feeling that without a lengthened explanation the correct form could hardly be made palatable to ordinary students. The form “Jehovah” is unhesitatingly to be rejected, due to a misunderstanding of comparatively modern origin." [Variorum Teachers Bible, page 2]

There is an Elohist account of the Bible and a Jahavist account. Some Jewish converts to Islam still continue their habit of not writing or pronouncing the name of Allah, using All-h instead, even though the Qur’an begins all but one chapter with the opening lines “In the name of Allah”.

According to William Grimstad’s survey of 575 leading personalities on organised Jewry, ‘Antizion’, the 19th Century Occultist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, founder of the Theosophical Society, who died in London on May the 8th 1891, had this to say in ‘Isis Unveiled’:- “ The Brazen Serpent of Moses was worshipped by the Israelites as a god; being the symbol of Esmun-Asklepius, the Phoenician Iao. Indeed, the character of Satan himself is introduced in the first book of Chronicles in the act of instigating King David to number the Israelitish people, an act elsewhere declared specifically to have been moved by Jehovah (the devil) himself. The inference is unavoidable that the two, Satan and Jehovah, were regarded as identical.”

“This, and Madam Blavatsky’s other major work, ‘The Secret Doctrine’”, says Grimstad, “are rife with references to the ‘Jewish god’, Jehovah or YHVH, as essentially a demonic force. It was for this reason, Blavatsky believed, that the Jews have always maintained such clandestinity in all matters pertaining to the god - to the extent of keeping secret the true pronounciation of its name. And, in fact, there is even a ritual condemnation to death of those who discuss these matters with non-Jews. It is the twelfth of the Eighteen Benedictions, recited regularly in synagogues, and it is directed against ‘malashim’ - Informers.” [much like the devil-worshipping Sanjacks of Mosul worship the proud, fallen “Peacock Angel” by trying to appease him. This obscure group follow the “black book” written by Shaykh Hassan ibn Davasin or Danayye, which is based on “Manichaenism”, a syncretic, dualistic religious philosophy taught by the Persian founder of the sect - Manes - in around the third century A.D., according to which God and Satan reign as equals. It combines elements of Zoroastrian, Christian, and Gnostic thought. The Qur’an eliminates this false concept, reminding us that there is only one God, and that we should seek his protection from the evil of what He created to test humanity.]

The two bible references to Jehovah as the devil are:

II Samuel 24:1; “And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them, to say, go number Israel and Judah."

And I Chronicles 21:1; “And SATAN stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel..."

THE USE OF THE NAME JEHOVAH ONLY BEGINS IN EXODUS

It is clear from Exodus VI: 2-3, that the introduction and use of this name Jehovah never referred to the name of the God of Abraham, Isaac, or Jacob. The reference to it being of relatively modern origin by the Rev T. K. Cheyney, and the warning that it must be rejected “unhesitatingly", are to be taken very seriously indeed, as should Madam Blavatsky’s confirmation that the illegal numbering of Israel by David was at the instigation of the Satan, in I Chronicles 21:1, and that in II Samuel 1-9, Satan is referred to as The Lord, i.e. Jehovah.

Exodus VI: 2-3; “And God spoke to Moses, and said unto him, I am the Lord: and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty; but by my name Jehovah was I not known to them.”

To those familiar with the cover-up of facts related to monetary reform and the secret war against those who would try to bring to light the corruption and conspiracy of the usurers, it should be easy to realise that those same corrupters did not leave their scriputures unaltered or uncorrupted in their lust for absolute power. Only the Qur’an has survived unaltered, while the Gospel of Barnabas is the closest rendition of the original testament of Jesus, Isa Mac Mariam.

GENERIC ENGINEERING

They say that Genetic Engineering deals with the modification of the structure of chromosomes in living organisms, in such a way to benefit man. Generic Engineering on the other hand, deals with the altering of names relative or relating to an entire group or class. In the drug industry for example a branded product may be prescribed under its generic chemical name without a trademark or title, either way the efficacy of the pill or potion is not affected by the missing label, although one must not discount entirely the placebo effect of a recognised brand name on a nation of consumers subjected to hours of TV advertising. But generally it is the chemical formulation that counts.

The common or garden aspirin formula becomes many names in many different companies and countries. So what’s in a name? Obviously an awful lot, because companies spend fortunes on trademarking and copyrights which influence or maintain market share; to say nothing of patents and ubiquitous advertising. Even though the general public is swayed one way or other to buy this brand or that, the contents of the tablets in the bottles remain identical. Much like certain brands of petrol that are refined at the same plant delivered in the same tankers, but sold at different prices under different names. Therefore, Generic Engineering, Badge Engineering, head swapping or product assimilation, call it what you may, is an ongoing process, and it is a process that has been going on for centuries. Particularly in the areas of theology, mythology, cults and legends. And no-where is the evidence of Generic Engineering more obvious, than in the mysteries, personalities, and festivals adopted by Western and Eastern Christianity; festivals and ideas, which pre-date the birth of Christ by several thousand years, and in themselves are products of a purely pagan nature and origin; casting doubt on the entire body of church opinion, morals and dogma.

The identical stories and plays of a crucified son of God, leave one in no doubt that the process of generic engineering has played an indispensable and active roll in passing off and maintaining the ancient system of pagan beliefs and practices, under a generic name called Christianity, which has nothing what so ever to do with Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, but everything to do with his antithesis. [Tadlees Iblis]

Babylon more than Pharaonic Egypt heads the list of places where corruption and occult practices predominated. It was and still is called ‘ard al fitna’ - the land of mischief. Saddam Hussein has once again demonstrated its ancient character and brought upon the people of Iraq a similar fate, by an even greater devil. But that should not surprise anyone. What more can one expect from a man who squandered tens of millions of dollars reconstructing the ancient city of Babylon, destroyed by God for its abominations, and boastfully carving his name on every piece rebuilt, endorsing - wittingly or otherwise - all the evil done during its turbulent history. ‘Babylon: that whore of cities.’ But Saddam Hussein is a mere novice when it comes to rebuilding Babylon. Western and Eastern Europe have constructed a hundred cities, as evil if not worse than the worst of Babylon. New York, Washington, Paris, London, Los Angeles, San Francisco, Sydney, etc. all out-do it in terms of perversion and occult practices. London is now considered to be the occult capital of the world.

However, the most worrying aspect of all this is its effect on the Christian Church and the hundreds of millions of souls, which have been deceived into acting-out, over the centuries, pagan rituals of mainly Babylonian and Egyptian origin, in the name of Jesus the Messiah. For example, the passion story of the Lord of Christianity and the passion story of Bel, the Babylonian Sun God, are identical. But through the process we call ‘Generic Engineering’, the names have been changed in order to hoodwink the people. For a lie to succeed, it must contain an element of truth; therefore the true story of the long awaited messiah, to be born of a virgin as a sign to all humanity, was currency long before his arrival; and during that time, many tried to claim that title for either himself, his friend, or his family. So by the time the Messiah did appear, the extravagant claims about his nature and his purpose would not allow those who should have known better to believe him when he said that he was not God incarnate, only His faithful servant.

As in the case of most forms of hero worship, they wanted him to be what he was not, and conform to their own desires, and be or claim to be, the God they had created in their own image. When they couldn’t get him to go along with their earlier extravagant claims to Godhood, advising them, that it was the duty of the privileged to serve, not to exploit the less fortunate; and that he, like earlier prophets, intended to continue in the practice of noblesse oblige; they tried to kill him, because under those conditions they would not be able to maintain their special status or continue to exploit the existing situation to their advantage, nor would they wish to abandon their pride. So they resorted to character assassination by calumny, accusing him of their own crime in order to get rid of him, and maintain the status quo by the traditional method of execution: Crucifixion. Furthermore, if they could bring about the ‘death of god who had fallen into their power’, they would become more powerful than Him. At least that’s the idea behind the imitative magic process; you act out or put into words, what your heart desires, like a spider in its webb, and wait for the unsuspecting to come along. Like the story of Puss in Boots. Puss gets the Ogre to fall into the trap he lays for him. Puss says to the Ogre I bet you can’t change yourself into a lion, and like Saddam Hussein, his vanity gets the better of him and performs the magic act transforming himself into a ferocious lion, then the cat with all his guile says, oh that’s very impressive, but I bet you can’t change yourself into something as small as a mouse; a challenge to which the proud Ogre immediately responds; at which point the cat pounces on the Ogre-turned-mouse, kills him and eats his body and blood, and by so doing becomes more powerful than the Ogre. Satan fell through pride, and Adam fell when Satan convinced him that he could become immortal and equal with God.

The foolish notion that God would ever allow Himself, even if it were possible, to be pounced on and humiliated, let alone crucified in order to satisfy man’s perverse narcissism, is folly raised to its highest power. This morbid love of self is one of the main causes of man’s continuing addiction to the idea of wanting to become equal with God.

Allah says: “And verily we made a covenant of old with Adam, but he forgot, and We found no constancy in him. And when We said to the Angels: fall prostrate before Adam, they fell prostrate all except Iblis; who refused. Therefore We said: O Adam! this is an enemy unto you and to your wife. So let him not drive you both out of the garden so that you have to toil. It is vouched safe unto you that you will not hunger there nor will you feel naked. Nor will you feel thirst or exposure to the sun’s heat.

But the Devil whispered to him saying: O Adam! shall I show you the tree of Immortality and Power that wastes not away? Then the two ate thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them... And Adam disobeyed his Lord and so went astray." [Qur’an, Surah 20, TA HA, verses 115-121]

Bukharin, the Anachist Satanist and an associate of Marx said: “Satan is the first free thinker and Saviour of the world. He frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead, by making him disobedient.”

As stated earlier, morbid Love of Self or perverse narcissism stem from the soul’s rebellious, evil aspect called an-Nafs al-amara bi’l-su, and it is from this source of disobedience that we are encouraged to work against our best interests. In the past, men driven by this impulse have brought into conformity some astonishing and outrageous ideas relating to God, to the extent that now we are in a situation where the myth has become the reality, through a continuing process of self-deception by reason, rationalisation.

Foremost among these deceptions is the continued adherence by the Christian churches to the pagan Passion Story and its calendar, through which the process we have come to call ‘Generic Engineering’ has extinguished virtually everything relating to the authentic beliefs, teachings and practices of Christ, the Messiah, son of Mary the virgin, who they call Jesus; and even that is not his proper name. His name in Hebrew was Yashuah or Joshua, in Arabic it is Isa, and in Gaelic he is called Isa Mac Mary or Mariam. The name Jesus is to do with the son of Ja-Zeus the Sun God, and is alien to the Hebrew name of God.

“The story of Bel and the story of Jesus are one and the same, and this not only deprives the evangelical records of the claims to be genuine but it convicts them of complete plagiarism”, says Kamal-ud-Din in his ‘Sources of Christianity’.

The following is from the January 1922 edition of “Quest” which describes the tablets belonging to the cuneiform documents which were discovered by German excavators in 1903 and 1904 at Kalah Shargat, the site of the ancient Assur formed in the 9th century BC or even earlier. There are, however, copies of still earlier Babylonian tablets, says the writer, which also contain astounding facts, which would be perturbing to thousands of honest minds in Christendom. [if only they were allowed to know of them] It is not (only) the similarity between the two stories of Jesus and Baal/Bel that should excite their astonishment: The two being one and the same.

The Babylonian Passion Play 900 BC	The Christian Passion Story 1992 AD
Bel/Baal is taken prisoner.	Jesus is taken prisoner.
Bel/Baal is tried in the house on the Mount and the (the Hall of Justice) of the High Priest.	Jesus is tried in the house Hall of Pilate.
Bel/Baal is smitten (wounded).	Jesus is scourged.
Bel/Baal is led away to the Mount.	Jesus is led away to crucifixion on Mount Calvary.
Together with Bel/Baal put to death. Another, who is also charged as a malefactor is let go, thus not taken taken away with Bel/Baal.	Together with Jesus, two a malefactor is led away malefactors are led away and and put to death. Another, (Barrabbas) is released to the people , and thus not away with Jesus.
After Bel/Baal had gone the to the Mount, the city breaks out into tumult, (Synoptic), the earth quakes, and fighting takes place in it.	At the death of Jesus, the veil in the temple is rent the rocks are rent asunder, the graves are opened, and the dead come forth into the holy city (Matt).
Bel’s/Baal’s clothes are carried away.	Jesus’ robe is divided among the soldiers (Synopt., John, cp. Ps XXII 18).
A woman wipes away the heart’s blood of Bel/Baal flowing from a drawn out weapon (spear ?).	The lance thrust into Jesus’ side and outflow of water and blood (John). Mary Magdalene and two other women busy themselves with the (washing and) embalming of the body (Mark, Luke).
Bel/Baal goes down into the mount away from sun and light, and is held fast in the Mount as in a prison.	Jesus, in the grave, disappears from life, in the rock tomb (Synopt), goes down into the realm of the dead (1 Pet.III.19,Matt XII. 40, Acts II 24, Rom.X.17, “descent into hell” dogma)
Guards watch Bel/Baal imprisoned in the stronghold of the Mount.	Guards are set over the tomb of Jesus (Matt).
A goddess sits with Bel/Baal; she comes to tend him.	Mary Magdalene and the other Mary sit before the tomb (Matt., Mark).
They seek for Bel/Baal where he is held fast. In particular a weeping woman seeks for him at the “Gate of Burial.” When he is being carried away the same lamented “O, my brother! O, my brother!"	Women, in particular Mary Magdalene, came to the tomb to seek Jesus where he is behind the door of the tomb. Mary stands weeping before the empty tomb because they : have taken her Lord away. (John)
Bel/Baal is again brought back to life (as the sun of spring) he comes again out of the mount.	Jesus’ restoration to life, his rising from the grave (on a SUN-day morning).
His chief feast, the Babylonian New Year’s festival in March at the time of the Spring Equinox is celebrated also as his triumph over the powers of darkness.	His festival, approximately at the Spring Equinox, is also celebrated as his triumph over the powers of s darkness (cp.e.g Col.II 15).

The Sun was the Dying God of the ancient world. After his birth on December 25th the young deity increases every day in his power and strength, and defies the demon of darkness in the struggle, till the final week in March comes, when his progress is retarded and he becomes stationary. [Note: Easter varies from around the 21st March up to the 19th of April, as it follows the sun’s cycle (Collins, Table of movable feasts)]

The struggle between the two seems to have come to a climax, and the devil appears to be going to have the better of the conflict. Therefore, it is a time of great anxiety and apprehension - a day of mourning and weeping for the maidens of Adonis; the suffering God undergoing his last ordeal; Herculese gone into Hades; Attis is nailed to the trunk of a pine tree - in short, the dead god is interred in the tomb, but two days after, all sorrow and weeping change into merriment, the Sun-God has finally overcome the forces of darkness. The Sun God has passed the Rubicon, i.e. the Equator. Now, Herculese can begin ascending from the underworld. Adonis, Attis, Dionysus, Baal/Bel and Jesus can begin rising from their respective tombs.

The date of the Dying God and that of the Rising God, therefore, become great events and are attended respectively with mourning and rejoicing - just what we would have found 900 BC in Ancient Babylon on Good Fridays and Easter Sundays then, so we find the same today in the Modern Pagan West where nothing has changed except the name of the Sun God.

If we were living in York or Chester and the date was March 31st 50 BC, we would be be preparing for the same Easter festival following the same Christmas festival on or around the 25th of December during which time we would have commemorated his birth to a virgin mother in a cave; one who had 12 disciples; one who was called saviour; and one who sometimes figured as a lamb; one whose disciples were initiated through baptism; and one in whose rememberance sacramental feasts were held. The only difference you would notice if you went back in time would be the name. In those days the one who rose again on the third day was called Mithra not Jesus." [another perfect example of Generic Engineering]

Kamal-ud-Din continues: “...when I say that at the time of the appearance of the real Jesus on earth, there were temples without end dedicated to gods like Apollo or Dionysus among the Greeks; Herculese among the Romans; Mithra among the Persians, Adonis and Attis in Syria and Phrygia; Osiris, Isis and Horus in Egypt; Bel/Baal and Astarte among the Babylonians and Carthaginians and so on.

All these deities were sun-gods, and it was believed that they were born in a cave or underground chamber, of a virgin mother, on or about Christmas Day.

They led a life of toil for the good of mankind and were called by such names as “Light-Bringer”, “Healer”, “Mediator”, “Saviour”, and “Deliverer”.

They were vanquished by the Powers of Darkness and descended into Hell or the Underworld. They all rose again from the dead to become the “Lights” to guide mankind to the heavenly world. They founded Communions of Saints, and churches into which disciples were received by baptism. They were commemorated by Eucharistic Meals.

Adonis - the Syrian god, born of a virgin was killed and rose again in the spring. Every year “ The maidens wept for Adonis (Ezekiel VIII 14) and then rejoiced over his resurrection.”

Attis - The Phrygian god, was also born of a virgin named Nana. He was bled to death at the foot of a pine-tree. His blood renewed the fertility of the earth and thus brought a new life to humanity. He also rose from the dead... In celebrating his death and resurrection, his image was fastened to a pine tree on March 24th, and the day was called “ The Day of Blood”, since on that day the deity was bled to death. The image was then laid in a tomb with wailing and mourning, but the coming night changed sorrow into joy. The tomb was found to be empty on the next day, when the festival of the resurrection was celebrated. These mysteries seem to have included a sacramental meal and a baptism of blood.

Bacchus - Sometimes called Dionysus, was born of a virgin named Demeter on the 25th of December [she is sometimes called Semele and sometimes Ceres from which we derive the word cereal, seen on Bank of England notes seated with a stem of wheat in her hand]. Evil had spread over the world, the God of Gods was begged to save mankind. Jupiter hearkened to the prayer, and declared that his son would redeem the world from its misery. He promised a Liberator to the earth, and Bacchus came as a saviour. He was called “ The Only Begotten Son”.

“It is I”, says Bacchus to mankind, “Who will guide you; I who am Alpha and Omega.” He was also a great traveller, and brought the gift of wine to mankind. Changing water into wine.

“Suffering was common to all the sons of Jove”, says Justin Martyr. For this reason they were called “ The slain ones”, “Saviours”, and “Redeemers”. Bacchus was also slain to redeem humanity, and was called “ The Slain one and the Sin Bearer”, “ The Redeemer”. His death, followed by resurrection, was celebrated with all kinds of wild festivities, and there was a representation of the passion of Bacchus, Dead, Descended into Hell, and re-arisen.

Quetzalcohuatl, the Mexican Saviour was born of a virgin, Chimalman, who had received the message informing her that she was to become the mother of a son without any connection with man, but through a heavenly messenger. Soon after the ambassador left, she conceived and bore a son Quetzalcohuatl - the word meaning “Our Beloved Son”. This offspring fasted 40 days, and was tempted by the devil. He was crucified, at which time the sun was darkened and withheld its light. His second coming was so eagerly awaited that when Cortez appeared, the Mexicans greeted him as the returning God." [The Sources of Christianity, page 74-75]

As we have seen there are many similar stories, and there are more. Osiris is enshrined in the American Flag and the occult Masonic symbolism of the Great seal of the United States Government and the Enead of Heliopolis with Jah-Baal-On. The process of Generic Engineering is not required so much in America, they make no pretence about being what they are, surrounded with all the symbols of Pagan Babylon, Pagan Egypt, and Pagan Rome.

On the other hand, we ignore the glaring similarities in Hebrew and Arabic, which are not merely phonetic. Their meanings are also very often identical. But from a reading of translations of scripture little or no reference is made to the fact that the God of the Arabs and the Ishmaelites is also the same God as the one of the Israelites and the Jews. This fact is conspicuously absent from most, if not all books on the subject, because the establishment of a link would undermine the carefully created myth that Islam, by comparison to Judaism and Christianity, is a relatively modern phenomenon, of Arabian origin, with no legitimate antecedents. The most disturbing aspects of this Myopic Paralogy, is the dreadful dishonesty of most non-Islamic commentators. The foreword in George Sale’s translation of The Koran, for example, is both spiteful and misleading, and contains a completely dishonest commentary on the Gospel of Barnabas, confirming historic prejudices, caused by malevolent envy towards God’s last prophet and His most favoured guest of honour, “Machammad”. Therefore, all scriptures containing news of his advent had to be confiscated and concealed in order to avoid embarrassment and injured pride. Jesus advised us not to seat ourselves at the head of the table in case the host has invited someone more worthy than you to sit by his side. Lucifer’s latent narcissism caused him to fail the test set for him. The love of self prevented him from accepting Adam’s appointment to the position Lucifer had previously taken for granted. Likewise, the followers of Judaism rejected the appointment of Jesus, and together with Christians resent God’s final guest of honour, Muhammad - Machammad or “Desire” in Hebrew: The desired prophet of all nations including the Gentile Goyim, as we will see from the following account.

“One skilled in the law invited Jesus to supper, in order to tempt him. Jesus came thither with his disciples; and many scribes to tempt him waited for him in the house. Whereupon, the disciples sat down to table without washing their hands. The scribes called Jesus, saying: ‘wherefore do not thy disciples observe the traditions of our elders, in not washing their hands before they eat bread?’ Jesus answered: ‘And I ask you, for what cause have you annulled the precept of God to observe your traditions? You say to the sons of poor fathers: ‘Offer and make vows unto the Temple’, and they make vows with that little wherewith they ought to support their fathers. And when their fathers wish to take money, the sons cry out: ‘This money is consecrated to God’; whereby the fathers suffer. O false scribes, hypocrites, does God use this money? assuredly not, for God eateth not, as he saith by His servant David the prophet: ‘Shall I then eat the flesh of bulls and drink the blood of sheep? Render me (only) the sacrifice of praise, and offer unto me thy vows; for if I should be hungry I will not ask aught of thee, seeing that all things are (already) in My hands, and the abundance of paradise is with Me.’

Hypocrites, you do this to fill your purse, and therefore ye tithe, rue, and mint. ‘O miserable ones, for unto others you show the most clear way by which you will not go!

You scribes and doctors lay upon the shoulders of others burdens of unbearable weight, which you yourselves are not willing to attempt with even one of your fingers.

Verily I say unto you, that every evil hath entered into the world under the pretexts of the elders. Tell me, who made idolatry enter into the world, if not by the usage of the elders?

For there was a king who exceedingly loved his father, whose name was Baal. Whereupon, when the father was dead, his son for his own consolation, caused an image like unto the father, and set it up in the market place of the city. And he made a decree that everyone who approached that statue within a space of fifteen cubits should be safe, and no one on any account should do him harm.

Hence the malefactors, by reason of the benefit they received (from its sanctuary), began to offer to the statue roses and flowers, and in a short time the offerings were changed into money and food, insomuch as they called it god, to honour it.

Which from custom was changed into law. Insomuch that the (cult of) Baal spread throughout all the world; and how much doth God Lament this by the Propet Isaiah, saying: ‘Truly this people (Israel) worship Me in vain, for they have annulled My Law given them by My servant Moses, and follow (only) the traditions of their elders.’

Verily I say unto you, that to eat bread with unclean hands does not defile the man, but that which cometh out of the man defiles him.’ Thereupon said one of the scribes: ‘If I should eat pork, or other unclean meats, will I not defile my conscience?’

Jesus answered: ‘Disobedience will not enter into the man (through his mouth), but comes out of the man, from his heart; and therefore will he be defiled when (as the result) he shall eat forbidden food.’

Then said one of the doctors:-

‘Master, thou hast spoken much against idolatry as though the poeple of Israel had idols, and so thou hast done us wrong.’

Jesus answered: ‘I know well that in Israel today there are not statues of wood; but there are statues of flesh.’ Then answered all the scribes in wrath: ‘And so we are idolaters?’

Jesus replied: ‘Verily I say unto you, that the precept saith not that thou ‘Shalt worship’ but that ‘Thou shalt Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy mind.’ Is this not true?’ ‘It is true’, answered every one.

Then said Jesus: ‘Verily all that which man loveth and for which he leaveth everything else, that thing is his god. And so the fornicator hath for his idol the harlot, the glutton and drunkard his own flesh, and the covetous hath for his image silver and gold, and so likewise every other sinner (has his own particular god).’

Then the one who had invited him said: ‘Master, which is the gravest sin?’

Jesus answered: ‘Which is the greatest ruin of any house?’ But everyone remained silent. Then Jesus pointed to the foundation, and said: ‘If the foundation gives way immediately the house falls into ruin, in which wise that it is necessary to build it up anew; but if any other part gives way it can be repaired. Even so I say to you, that idolatry is the greatest sin (of all), because it depriveth a man entirely of faith, and consequently of God; so that he can have no spiritual affection. But every other sin leaveth to man the hope of obtaining mercy; and therefore I say that idolatry is the greatest sin.’All stood amazed at Jesus, for they perceived that it could in no way be in any wise assailed.

There stood before the door one who had his right hand shrunken in such fashion that he could not use it. Whereupon, Jesus having lifted up his heart to God, prayed, and said: ‘In order that you may know that my words are true, I say, ‘In the name of Allah, man, stretch out thine infirm hand.’ He stretched it out whole, as if it had never had aught ill with it. Then with fear of God they began to eat.

...The priests took counsel among themselves to catch him in his talk. Wherefore they sent the Levites and some of the scribes to question him, saying: ‘Who art thou?’

Jesus confessed, and said the truth: ‘I am not the Messiah - (Messenger)’

They said: ‘Art thou Elijah or Jeremiah, or any of the ancient prophets?’

Jesus answered: ‘No’.

They said: ‘Who art thou? Say in order that we may give testimony to those who sent us.’

Then said Jesus: ‘I am the voice that crieth through all Judea, and crieth ‘Prepare ye the way for the Messenger of the Lord.’ even as it is written in Esias.’

They said: ‘If you are not the Messiah (Messenger) nor Elijah, or any prophet (from the past) wherefore do you preach new doctrine, and make thyself of more account than the Messiah (Messenger)?’

Jesus answered: ‘The miracles that god worketh by my hands show that I speak that which God willeth: nor indeed do I make myself to be counted as him of whom you speak. For I am not worthy to unloose the ties of the hosen or the latchets of the shoes of the Messenger of God, whom ye call ‘Messiah’, who was made before me, and will come after me, and shall bring the words of truth, so that his faith will have no end’. The Levites and scribes departed in confusion, and recounted all to the Chiefs of the priests, who said: ‘He hath the devil at his back who recounteth all to him.’“

JESUS SPEAKS OF MUHAMMAD

“’Verily I say unto you, that every prophet when he is come, hath borne to one nation only the mark of the mercy of God. And so their words were not extended except to the people to which they were sent. But the Messenger of Allah, when he shall come, God shall give him as it were the seal of His Hand, in so much as he will carry salvation and mercy to all the nations of the world that shall receive his doctrine. He will come with power upon the ungodly, and shall destroy idolatry, insomuch that he will make Satan confounded: for so promised God to Abraham, saying: ‘Behold, in thy seed I bless all the tribes of the earth; and as thou hast broken in pieces the idols, O Abraham, even so shall thy seed do.’

James answered: ‘O master, tell us in whom this promise was made; for the Jews say in ‘Isaac’ and the Ishmaelites say in ‘Ishmael.’

Jesus answered: ‘David, whose son was he, and of what lineage?’

James answered: ‘Of Isaac; for Isaac was father of Jacob, and Jacob was father of Judah, of whose lineage is David.’

Then said Jesus: ‘And the Messenger of God when he shall come, of what lineage will he be?’

The disciples answered: ‘Of David’.

Whereupon Jesus said: ‘You deceive yourselves; for David in spirit called him Lord, saying thus: ‘God said to my Lord, sit thou on My right hand until I make thine enemies thy foot stool. God shall send forth thy Rod, which shall have lordship in the midst of thine enemies.’ (Psalm 110) If the Messenger of God whom you call Messiah were the son of David, how should David call him Lord? Believe me, for verily I say unto you, that the promise was made in Ishmael, not in Isaac.’

Thereupon said the disciples: ‘O Master, it is thus written in the book of Moses, that in Isaac was the promise made.’

Jesus answered with a groan: ‘It is so written but Moses wrote it not, nor Joshua, but rather our rabbins, who fear not God. Verily I say unto you, that if you consider the words of the Angel Gabriel, you shall discover the malice of our scribes and doctors. For the Angel said: ‘Abraham, all the world shall know how God loveth thee: but how shall the world know the love thou bearest for God. Assuredly it is necessary that thou do something for love of God.’ Abraham answered: ‘Behold the servant of God, ready to do all that which God shall will.’ Then spoke God, saying to Abraham: ‘Take thy son, thy first born Ishmael, and come up the mountain [Arafat near Mecca] to sacrifice him.’ How is Isaac first born, if when Isaac was born Ishmael was seven years old?’

Then said the disciples: ‘Clear is the deception of our doctors; therefore tell us thou the truth, because we know thou art sent from God.’

Then answered Jesus: ‘Verily I say unto you, that Satan ever seeketh to annul the laws of God; and therefore he with his followers, hypocrites and evil doers, the former with false doctrine, the latter with lewd living, today have contaminated almost all things, so that scarcely is the truth found. Woe to the hypocrites; for the praises of this world shall turn into the insults of hell.

I therefore say unto you that the Messenger of Allah is a splendour that shall give gladness to nearly all that God hath made, for he is adorned with the spirit of understanding and of counsel, the spirit of wisdom and might, the spirit of fear and love, the spirit of prudence and temperance, he is adorned with the spirit of charity and mercy, the spirit of justice and piety, the spirit of gentleness and patience, which he hath received from God three times more than He hath given all His creatures. O blessed time, when he shall come to the world!

Believe me, that I have seen him and have done him reverence, even as every prophet hath seen him: seeing that (it was) of his spirit that God giveth to them their prophecy. And when I saw him my soul was filled with consolation, saying; ‘O Muhammad, God be with thee, and make me worthy to untie thy shoe latchet, for obtaining this I shall be a great prophet and holy one of God.’

And having said this, Jesus rendered his thanks to God." [The Gospel of Barnabas, From chapters 32, 33, 34, 42, 43, 44.]

THE FIRST DIALOGUES WITH SATAN : SYMPATHY WITH THE DEVIL

“Jesus, having felt some sympathy for the plight of the devil, decided to ask Allah if he might mediate on his behalf. Having prayed and fasted, he asks God’s permission to proceed, and what Satan would have to do to receive His forgiveness and a full pardon. Allah answers: ‘Jesus, I will pardon him, only cause him to say, ‘Lord my God, I have sinned, have mercy upon me’, and I will pardon him and restore himself to his first state.’

‘I rejoiced greatly,’ said Jesus, ‘when I heard this, believing that I had made this peace. Therefore I called Satan, who came saying: ‘What must I do for thee O Jesus?’

I answered: ‘Thou must do it for thyself, O Satan, for I love not thy services, but for your own good, have I called thee.’ Satan replied: ‘If you desire not my services, neither desire I thine: For I am nobler than you, therefore you are not worthy to serve me, you who are made of clay, while I am spirit.’

“Jesus reminds Satan that on the Day of Judgement the Arch Angel Michael must strike him with one hundered thousand blows, with the sword of God, each with the pain of ten hells, to which he replies with his second declaration of apartheid: “We shall see on that day who can do the most: Certainly I shall have on my side many angels and many potent idolaters who will trouble God, and he shall know how great a mistake he made to banish me for the sake of a vile piece of clay.”

“Jesus said: ‘O Satan thou art infirm in mind, and know not what you are saying.’

Then Satan in a derisive manner, wagged his head, saying: ‘Come now let us make peace with God and Me: And what must be done, sayest thou, O Jesus, since thou art sound in mind?’

‘Two words only need be spoken: These are ‘I have sinned and Have mercy on me’.

’Satan said: ‘Now willingly will I make this peace if God will say these words to Me.’

Jesus said: ‘Now depart from me O Cursed one, for you are indeed the wicked author of all injustice and sin, but God is Just and without sin at all.’

Satan departed shrieking, and said: ‘It is not so O Jesus, but you tell a lie to please God.’

‘Now consider’, said Jesus to his disciples, ‘How will he find mercy?’

They answered: ‘Never lord, because he is impenitent.’" [From The Gospel of Barnabas]

This then is the voice of inspiration behind not only Salman Rushdie’s Satanic Verses, but the works of all those who oppose divine authority. Freemasons and Illuminati followers are reminded that Solomon was not a freemason or involved in Illuminism, nor any sort of occult activities, nor was any other prophet or messenger.

“There is no good in most of their secret counsels except in him who enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation between people. And who ever does this, seeking Allah’s pleasure, We will give him a mighty reward.” [Qur’an, 4:114]

“...Seest thou not that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. There is no Secret Counsel between three, but He is the fourth of them, nor between five but He is the sixth of them, nor between less than that nor more but He is with them where ever they are; Then He will inform them of what they did on the day of Resurrection. Surely Allah is Knower of all things.” [Qur’an, 58:7]

“And they [the freemasons] follow what the devils fabricated about the Kingdom of Solomon. And Solomon disbelieved not, but the devils disbelieved, teaching men enchantment...” [Qur’an, 2:102]

Like all prophets, Solomon was a Muslim!

THE REVOLT AGAINST ISLAM

The Origins of the ‘Enlightenment’

Tom Stoppard, mentioned ‘Enlightenment’ several times in connection with the recipient of Satanic Inspiration - author and novelist Salman Rushdie. Rushdie also uses the expression quite freely. But where did the expression originate?

The latter day revival of the Enlightenment movement or the Illuminati, as it is sometimes called, really begins with Adam Weishaupt, who was born in Germany in 1748. He studied theology and became a clergyman, and then abandoned Christianity, becoming an apostate professor at Ingoldstadt University. Later on, we shall let Albert Pike, the American head of both the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite and Universal Freemasonry, spell out what they mean by enlightenment. But when did it all start?

The title of chapter two in Nesta H. Webster’s ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’ catalogues the efforts of subversive sects hitherto directed at Christianity and Orthodox Judaism, but now preparing for the ‘Revolt against Islam.’ She says until 770 A.D. or there about, no group of Muslims from either Sunni or Shia had ever deviated from the fundamental doctrines of Islam, their only difference being the line of Imams. But on the question of the Unity of God, the Prophethood of Muhammad, and the divine authority of the Qur’an there were no differences.

Mrs. Webster points out that the revolt against Islam was begun in a subdivision of the Ismaili Sect, by Abdullah ibn Maymun around 872 A.D., “an intriguer of extraordinary subtlety, who succeeded in capturing the movement”, and so a movement, which had thus far been only schismatic “now became definitely subversive, not only of Islam, but of all religious belief.”

She says: “ This man, Abdullah ibn Maymun, the son of a learned and free-thinking doctor in Southern Persia, brought up in the doctrines of gnostic dualism and profoundly versed in all religions, was in reality, like his father, a pure materialist. By professing adherence to the creed of orthodox Shi-ism, and proclaiming a knowledge of the mystic doctrines which the Ismailis believed to have descended through Ismail to his son Mohammed, Abdullah ibn Maymun succeeded in placing himself at the head of the Ismailis.”

But his advocacy of Ismail was merely a mask, she says, “his real aim being materialism, which he now proceeded to make into a system by founding a sect known as the Batinis with seven degrees of initiation.” She quotes from ‘Spanish Islam’ by Reinhart Dozy, who, she says, gives the following description of this amazing project:- “ To link together into one body the vanquished and the conquerors; to unite in the form of a vast secret society with many degrees of initiation free-thinkers - who regarded religion only as a curb for the people - and bigots of all sects; to make tools of believers in order to give power to sceptics; to induce conquerors to overturn the empires they had founded; to build up a party, numerous, compact and disciplined, which in due time would give the throne, if not to himself, at least to his descendants, which was Abdullah ibn Maymun’s general aim - an extraordinary conception which he worked out with marvellous tact, incomparable skill, and a profound knowledge of the human heart. The means which he adopted were devised with diabolical cunning... It was (however) not among the Shi-ites that he sought his true supporters, but among the Gherbers, the Manicheans, the pagans of Harran, and the students of Greek Philosophy; on the last could he rely. To them alone could he gradually unfold the final mystery, and reveal that Imams, religions and morality were nothing but an imposture and an absurdity. The rest of mankind - the ”asses," as Abdullah called them - were incapable of understanding such doctrines. But to gain his end he by no means disdained their aid; on the contrary, he solicited it, but he took care to initiate devout and lowly souls only into the first grades of the sect [like the blue degrees of freemasonry]. ... His [Maymun’s] missionaries, who were inculcated with the idea that their first duty was to conceal their true sentiments and adapt themselves to views of their auditors, appeared in many guises, and spoke, as it were in a different language to each class. They won over the ignorant and vulgar by feats of legerdemain which passed for miracles, or excited their curiosity by enigmatical discourse. In the presence of the devout they assumed the mask of virtue and piety. With mystics they were mystical, and unfolded the inner meanings of phenomena, or explained allegories and the figurative sense of the allegories themselves...

By means such as these the extraordinary result was brought about that a multitude of men of diverse beliefs were all working together for an object known only to a few of them..."

Mrs. Webster says, she quotes this passage at length because of its immense importance in throwing light on the organisational methods of the modern secret societies, and says that it doesn’t matter what the end might be, political, social or religious, the system remains the same: The setting in motion of a vast number of people and making them work in a cause unknown to them, and inimical to their well-being. That this was the method adopted by Adam Weishaupt in organising the Illuminati and that it came to him from the East will be shown later on. She says, “We shall now see how the system of the philosopher Abdullah paved the way for bloodshed by the most terrible sect the world had ever seen.”

THE KARMATHITES

“ The first open acts of violence resulting from the doctrines of Abdullah were carried out by the Karmathites, a new development of the Ismailis. Among the many Dais sent out by the leader - which included his son Ahmed and Ahmed’s son - was the Dai Hosein Ahwazi, Abdullah’s envoy to Irak in Persia, who initiated a certain Hamdan surnamed Karmath into the secrets of the sect. Karmath, who was a born intriguer and believed in nothing, became the leader of the Karmathites in Arabia, where a number of Arabs were soon enlisted in the society. With extraordinary skill he succeeded in persuading these dupes to make over all their money to him, first by means of small contributions, later by large sums, until at last he convinced them of the advantages of abolishing all private property and establishing [Communism] the system of the community of goods and wives. This principle was enforced by the passage in the Koran: ‘Remember the grace of God in that whilst you were enemies, He has united your hearts, so that by His Grace you have become brothers...’

Then Karmath had succeeded in establishing all this, and everyone had agreed to conform to it, he ordered the Dais to assemble all the women on a certain night so that they should mingle promiscuously with all the men. This, he said, was perfection and the last degree of friendship and fraternal union. Often a husband led his wife and presented her himself to one of his brothers when that gave him pleasure. When he (Karmath) saw that he had become absolute master of their minds, had assured himself of their obedience, and found out the degree of their intelligence and discernment, he began to lead them quite astray. He put before them arguments borrowed from the Dualists. They fell in easily with all that proposed, and then he took away from them all religion and released them from all those duties of piety, devotion, and the fear of God that he had prescribed for them in the beginning. He permitted them to pillage, and every sort of immoral licence, and taught them to throw off the yoke of prayer, fasting, and other precepts. He taught them that they were held by no obligations, and that they could pillage the goods and shed the blood of their adversaries with impunity [like the Masonic conspiracy against the Prophet Salih, by the Brotherhood of 9 at Thamud], that the knowledge of the master of truth to whom he had called them took the place of everything else, and that with this knowledge they no longer fear sin or punishment. [the reign of terror begins]

As the result of these teachings the Karmathites rapidly became a band of brigands, pillaging and massacring all those who opposed them and spreading terror throughout all the surrounding districts. Peaceful fraternity was thus turned into wild lust for conquest; the Karmathites succeeded in dominating a great part of Arabia and the mouth of the Euphrates, and in A.D. 920 extended their ravages westwards. They took possession of the holy city of Mecca, in defence of which 30,000 Muslims fell. ‘For a whole century,’ says von Hammer, ‘the pernicious doctrines of Karmath raged with fire and sword in the very bosom of Islam, until the widespread conflagration was extinguished in blood.’

But in proclaiming themselves revolutionaries the Karmathites had departed from the plan laid down by the originator of the creed, Abdullah ibn Maymun, which had consisted not in acts of open violence but in a secret doctrine [now done through subversive ‘Novel’ literature] which should lead to the gradual undermining of all religious faith and a condition of Mental Anarchy rather than [its inevitable] material violence.

Under the fourth Fatimite Khalifa, Egypt fell into the power of the dynasty, and, before long, bi-weekly assemblages of both men and women known as “Societies of Wisdom” were instituted in Cairo. In 1004 A.D. these acquired a greater importance by the establishment of the ‘Dar ul Hikmat’ or ‘House of Knowledge’, by the sixth Khalifa Hakim, who was raised to a deity after his death and is worshipped to this day by the Druses. Under the Dar ul Hikmat or Grand Lodge of Cairo, the Fatimites continued the plan of Abdullah ibn Maymun with the addition of two more degrees, making nine in all. Their methods of enlisting proselytes and system of initiation - as Claudio Jannet pointed out in 1887 - are absolutely those which Weishaupt, the founder of the Illuminati, prescribed to the ‘Insinuating Brothers’ transcribed by the fourteenth-century historian Nowairi. The proselytes were broadly divided into two classes, the learned and the ignorant. The Dai was to agree with former applauding his wisdom, and to impress the latter with his own knowledge by asking him perplexing questions on the Koran. Thus in initiating him into the first degree the Dai assumed an air of profundity, explaining that religious doctrines were too abstruse for the ordinary mind, but must be interpreted by men who, like the Dais, had a special knowledge of this science. The initiate was bound to absolute secrecy concerning the truths to be revealed to him and obliged to pay in advance for these revelations. In order to pique his curiosity the Dai would suddenly stop short in the middle of a discourse, and should the novice finally decline to pay the required sum, he was left in a state of bewilderment which inspired him with the desire to know more.

In the second degree the initiate was persuaded that all his former teachers were wrong and that he must place his confidence solely in those Imams endowed with authority from God.

In the third he learned that these Imams were those of the Ismailis, seven in number ending with Mohammed, son of Ismail, in contradistinction to the twelve Imams of the Imamias who supported the claims of Ismail’s brother Moses.

In the fourth he was told that the prophets preceding the Imams descending from Ali were also seven in number - namely Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, the first Mohammed, and finally Mohammed son of Ismail.

So far, then, nothing was said to the initiate in contradistinction to the broad tenets of Islam. But with the fifth degree the process of undermining his religion began, he was now told to reject tradition and to disregard the precepts of Mohammed, and finally Mohammed son of Ismail.

In the sixth he was taught that all religious observances - prayer, fasting, etc. - were only emblematic, that in fact all these things were devices to keep the common herd in subordination.

In the seventh the doctrine of Dualism, of a greater and a lesser deity, were introduced and the Unity of God - fundamental to Islam - was destroyed.

In the eighth a great vagueness was expressed on the attributes on the first and greatest of the deities, and it was pointed out that real prophets were those who concerned themselves with practical matters - Political institutions and good forms of government.

Finally, in the ninth, the adept was shown that all religious teaching was allegorical and that religious precepts need only be observed in so far as it was necessary to maintain order, but the man that understands the truth may disregard all such doctrines. Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and other prophets were therefore only teachers who had profited by lessons of philosophy. All belief in revealed religion was thus destroyed.

It will be seen then, that in the last degrees the whole teaching of the first five was reversed and therefore shown to be a fraud. Fraud in fact constituted the system of the society; in the instructions to the Dais every artifice is described for enlisting proselytes by misrepresentations: Jews were won by speaking ill of Christians, Christians by speaking ill of Jews and Moslems alike, Sunnis by referring with respect to the orthodox Khalifas Abu Bakr and Omar and criticising Ali and his descendants. Above all, care was to be taken not to put before proselytes doctrines that might revolt them, but to make them advance step by step. By these means they would be ready to obey any commands. As the instructions express it:

If you were to give the order to whoever it might be to take from him all that he holds most precious, above all his money, he would oppose none of your orders, and if death surprised him he would leave you all that he possesses in his will and make you his heir. He will think that in the whole world he cannot find a man more worthy than you.

Such was the great secret-society which was to form the model for the Illuminati of the eighteenth century, to whom the summary of von Hammer might with equal truth apply:

‘To Believe Nothing And Dare All was, in two words, the sum of this system, which annihilated every principle of religion and morality, and had no other objective than to execute ambitious designs with suitable ministers, who, daring all and knowing nothing, since they consider everything a cheat and nothing forbidden, are the best tools of an infernal policy. A system which, with no other aim than the gratification of an insatiable lust for domination instead of seeking the highest human objects, precipitates itself into the abyss, and mangling itself, is buried amidst the ruins of thrones and altars, the wreck of national happiness, and the universal execration of mankind.’

THE DRUSES

The terrible Grand Lodge of Cairo before long became the centre of a new and extraordinary cult. Hakim the 6th Fatimite Khalifa and founder of the Dar ul Hikmat became a monster of tyranny and crime whose reign can only be compared to that of Caligula or Nero. He was now raised to the place of a divinity by one Ismail Darazi, a Turk who in 1016 announced in a Mosque in Cairo that the Khalifa should be made an object of worship. Hakim believed that the divine reason was incarnate in him.

Four years later he proclaimed himself a deity, and the cult was finally established by one of his viziers, the Persian mystic Hamza ibn Ali. Hakim’s cruelties, however, had so outraged the people of Egypt that a year later he was murdered by a band of malcontents, led, it is said, by his sister who afterwards concealed his body - a circumstance which gave his followers the opportunity to declare that the divinity had merely vanished in order to test the faith of believers, but would return in time to punish apostates. This belief became the doctrine of the Druses of Lebanon, whom Darazi had won over to the worship of Hakim. It is unnecessary to enter into the details of this strange religion, which still persists today in the range of Lebanon; suffice it to say that, unlike the outcome of the Ismailis, the Druses do not appear to have embraced the materialism of Abdullah ibn Maymun, but to have grafted on a primitive form of nature worship and of Sabeism, the avowed belief of the Ismailis in the dynasty of Ali and his successors, and beyond this an abstruse, esoteric creed concerning the nature of the Supreme Deity. God they declare to be ‘Universal Reason’ who manifests Himself by a series of ‘avatars’. Hakim was (according to them) the last of the divine embodiments, and ‘when evil and misery have increased to the predestined height he will again appear, to conquer the world and make his religion supreme.’

THE ASSASSINS

It will be seen that the Druses, distinguishing themselves from other Ismaili sects by their worship of Hakim, yet retaining genuine religious beliefs, had not carried on the atheistical tradition of Abdullah ibn Maymun and of the Grand Lodge of Cairo. But this tradition was to find in 1090 an exponent in the Persian Hasan Saba, a native of Khorasan, the descendant of Ali, a strict Shia, who, finding himself suspected of heretical ideas declared himself a Sunni. Hasan, brought up in this atmosphere of duplicity, was therefore well fitted to play the Machiavellian role of an Ismaili Dai. Von Hammer regards Hasan as a mighty genius, one of a splendid triad, of which the two others were his school fellows Omar Khyyam and Nizam ul Mulk, Grand Vizier under the Seljuk Sultan, Malik Shah. Hasan, having through the protection of Nizam ul Mulk secured titles and revenues and finally risen to office at the court of the Sultan, attempted to supplant his benefactor and eventually retired in disgrace, vowing vengeance against the Sultan and vizier. At this juncture he met several Ismailis, one of whom, a Dai named Mumin, finally converted him to the principles of his sect, and Hasan, declaring himself now to be a convinced adherent of the Fatimite Khalifas, journied to Cairo, where he was received with honour by the Dar ul Hikmat and also by the Khalifa Mustansir, to whom he became counsellor. But his intrigues once more involving him in disgrace, he fled to Allepo and laid the foundations of his new sect. After enlisting proselytes in Baghdad, Isphahan, Khusistan and Damaghan, he succeeded in obtaining by strategy the fortress of Alamut in Persia on the Caspian Sea, where he completed the plans for his great secret society which was to become forever infamous under the name of the Hashishiyin, or Assassins. Under the pretense of belief in the doctrines of Islam and also of adherence to the Ismaili line of succession from the Prophet, Hasan Saba now set out to pave his way to power, and in order to achieve this end adopted the same methods of Abdullah ibn Maymun. But the terrible efficiency of Hasan’s society consisted in the fact that a system of physical force was now organised in a manner undreamt of by his predecessor. As Von Hammer has observed in an admirable passage, ‘Opinions are powerless, so long as they only confuse the brain, without arming the hand. Skepticism and Free-thinking, as long as they occupy only the minds of the indolent and philosophical, have caused the ruins of no throne, for which purpose religious and political fanaticism are the strongest levers in the hands of nations. It is nothing to the ambitious man what people may believe, but it is everything to know how he may turn them for the execution of his projects.’

Thus as in the case of the French Revolution, ‘whose first movers’ according to Von Hammer ‘were the tools or leaders of secret societies’, it was not mere theory but the method of enlisting numerous dupes and placing weapons in their hands that brought about the ‘Terror’ of the Assassins six centuries before that of their spiritual descendants, the Jacobins of 1793.

Taking as his groundwork the organisation of the Grand Lodge of Cairo, Hasan reduced the nine degrees to their original number seven, but these now received a definite nomenclature, and included not only real initiates but active agents.

Descending downwards, the degrees of the Assassins were thus as follows:

First the Grand Master known as the Sheikh al-Jabal or Old Man of the Mountains.

Second the Dail Kebir or Grand Priors.

Third the fully initiated Dais, religious nuncios and political emissaries.

Fourth the Rafiqs or associates, in training for the higher degrees.

Fifth the Fadais or ‘devoted’ who undertook to deliver the secret blow on which their superiors had decided.

Sixth the Lasiqus, or law brothers.

Seven the ‘common people’ who were simply blind instruments.

If the equivalents to the words ‘Dai’, ‘Rafiqs’, and ‘Fadais’ given by Von Hammer and Dr. Bussell as ‘Master Masons’, ‘Fellow Crafts’ and ‘Entered Apprentices’ are accepted, an interesting analogy with the degrees of Freemasonry is provided.

Designs against religion were of course not admitted by the Order: ‘Strict uniformity to Islam was demanded from all the lower ranks of uninitiated, but the adept was taught to see through the ‘deception’ of ‘faith and works’. He believed in nothing and recognised that all acts or means were indifferent and the (secular) end alone be considered.’ (Dr. F. W. Bussell, Religious Thought and Heresy in the Middle Ages) Thus The final object was domination by a few men consumed with the lust for power ‘under the cloak of religion and piety’, and the method by which this was to be established was the wholesale assassination of those who opposed them.

In order to stimulate the energy of the Fadais/devoted, who were required to carry out these crimes, the superiors of the Order had recourse to an ingenious system of delusion. Throughout the territory occupied by the Assassins were exquisite gardens with fruit trees, bowers of roses, and sparkling streams. Here were arranged luxurious resting places with Persian Carpets and soft divans, around which hovered black-eyed ‘houris’ bearing wine in gold and silver drinking-vessels, whilst soft music mingled with murmuring water and the song of birds. The young man whom the Assassins desired to train for a career of crime was introduced to the Grand Master of the Order and intoxicated with Hashish - hence the name ‘Hashishiyin’ applied to the sect, from which the word Assassin is derived. Under the brief spell of unconsciousness induced by this seductive drug the prospective devoted Fadia was then carried into the garden, where on awaking he believed himself to be in paradise. After enjoying all its delights he was given a fresh dose of opiate, and once more unconscious, was transported back to the presence of the Grand Master, who assured him that he had never left his side but had merely experienced a foretaste of the paradise that awaited him if he obeyed the orders of his chiefs. The neophyte thus spurred on by the belief that he was carrying out the commands of the prophet, who would reward him with eternal bliss, eagerly entered into the schemes laid down for him and devoted his life to murder. Thus by the lure of paradise the Assassins enlisted instruments for their criminal works and established a system of organised murder on a basis of religious fervour [one is reminded of ‘St’ Paul’s activities as leader of the Sicari Zelots who assassinated opponents of the Temple Elders and later assassinated the Gospel]. ‘Nothing is true and all is allowed’, was the ground of their secret doctrine, which, however, being imparted but to few and concealed under the veil of the most austere religionism and piety, restrained the mind under the yoke of blind obedience." [‘Obey Masters even if you break owners’, Masonic Imperative]

To the outside world all this remained a profound mystery; fidelity to Islam was proclaimed as the fundamental doctrine of the sect, and when the envoy of Sultan Sajar was sent to collect information on the religious beliefs of the Order he was met with the assurance: ‘We believe in the unity of God, and consider that only as true wisdom, which accords with His word and the commands of the prophet.’

Von Hammer, answering the possible contention that, as in the case of the Templars and the Bavarian Illuminati, these methods of deception might be declared a calumny on the Order, points out that in the case of the Assassins no possible doubt existed, for their secret doctrines were eventually revealed by the leaders themselves, first by Hasan II, the third successor of Hasan Saba, and later by Jalal-ud-Din Hasan, who publicly anathematised the founders of the sect and ordered the burning of the books that contained their designs against religion - a procedure which, however, appears to have been a strategical manoeuvre for restoring confidence in the order and enabling him to continue the work of subversion and crime. A veritable reign of terror was thus established throughout the East; the Rafiqs and Fadais ‘spread themselves in troops over the whole of Asia and darkened the whole face of the earth’; and ‘in the annals of the Assassins is found the chronological enumeration of celebrated men of all nations who have fallen the victims of the Ismailis, to the joy of their murderers and the sorrow of the world.’

The Assassins like the terrorists of the French revolution ended by turning on each other. The ‘Old Man of the Mountain’ himself was murdered by his brother-in-law and his son Mohammed; he in turn, whilst aiming at the life of his son Jalal-ud-Din, was anticipated by him with poison, which murder was again avenged by poison, so that from ‘Hasan the Illuminator’ down to the last of his line the Grand Masters fell by the hands of their next of kin, and poison and the dagger prepared the grave which the Order had opened for so many. Finally in 1250 A.D. the conquering hordes of the Mongol Mangu Khan swept away the dynasty of the Assassins.

But although as reigning powers the Assassins and Fatimites ceased to exist, the sects from which they derived have continued up to the present day ... and in that inscrutable East the cradle of all the mysteries, the profoundest European adept of secret society intrigue may find himself outdistanced by paymasters in the art in which he believed himself proficient.

The sect of Hasan Saba was the supreme model on which all systems of organised murder working through fanaticism, such as the Carbonari and the I.R.B. were based, and the signs, the symbols, the initiations, of the Grand Lodge of Cairo formed the groundwork for the great secret societies of Europe.

How came this system to be transported to the West? By what channel did the ideas of these succeeding sects penetrate to the Christian world? In order to answer this question we must turn to the history of the Crusades." [Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, pages 35-48]

A chronology of the rebirth of Illuminism in Europe is given in an appendix to this book. [page 218]

THE CONTINUING SUBVERSIVE WAR OF D.M.J

Against divine religion and all moral order

The on-going subversive war against divine religion and all systems of moral order is best carried out (according to Salman Rushdie) through the novel. Particularly the paperback variety, which he says is far more effective than the medium of film.

“Film - the most expensive art form is [he says] the least subversive. Bergman, Fellini and others made the most successful secular revolts into the territory of the sacred. I prefer the greater possibilities of the novel.” [The Herbert Read Lectures] Fellini, like Rushdie, incorporated much autobiography into works like ‘La Dolce Vita’. In his famous ‘8 1/2‘ for example, when asked if his own psychological problems corresponded to those of Guido, the hero of the film, Fellini said “I am Guido!” Professor Carolyn Geduld of Indiana University writes, “Guido would retreat into fantasy, a typical reaction of the extrovert who fails to adapt to external conditions.” [Fellini A Life] The magician in Fellini’s 8 1/2 was Ian Dallas alias Abdel Qadir Al-Murabit, the head of the Murabitun Sufi movement.

All Rushdie’s protestations up to and including his most recent declaration that he had not intended to attack Islam or discredit Muhammad and the Qur’an are patently untrue, and should be totally discounted. His sermon issued through the mouth of his apostle Harold Pinter during the 1990 Herbert Read Memorial lecture entitled “Is nothing Sacred?” confirms his real intention in writing the book, which was, without doubt, one of subversion, and helps to explain the reason for his insistence that the cheaper paperback version comes out. This has nothing at all to do with the principles of free speech, but everything with achieving ubiquitous distribution of the noxious propaganda from his poisoned pen; allowing him the unlimited freedom to extend the range of contaminated fall-out from his particularly subversive guided-missal; a thinly disguised autobiography of the Honorary White Indian Superstar, self-cast in the roll of a born-again atheist, continuing the secular jihad against Islam in particular, and religion in general, in line with the 1885 D..M..J.. speech of Albert Pike and the 1986 instructions of ‘Missile’ Gorbachev to continue the war against all religions in accordance with the secular rules of intolerance drafted by Marx, Nietzsche, the Marquis de’ Sade, Weishaupt, Mazzini, Crowley and Herzl.

OCCULT-THEOCRASY: D..M..J..

A translated extract from a Document addressed to all the Masonic Supreme Councils of Scottish Rites of the World by
33rd degree Albert Pike
Delivered in Paris October 1885.

D..M..J..

“ The Order demands the immediate enforcement of the D..M..J.. Nevertheless (Deus Meumque Jus).

At different epochs of the life of the nations which have the good fortune of possessing an active Supreme Council, and from 1820 onwards, certain similar communications have been made to certain chosen members of the Grand Consistories and Supreme Councils respectively.

It is necessary to give the secret of this order.

Exoterically [outwardly] D..M..J.. are the initials of the motto of the 33rd degree: Deus Meumque Jus [= Dieu et mon Droit printed on the cover of every British passport! =God and my right.]

Esoterically [secretly] D..M..J.. are the initials of the words, Destruction, Materialism, Imposition, which “Impose Destruction of everything which resists Materialism”.

The three points .. mean that the Masonic work of Destruction, Materialism, and Imposition is triple:

Destruction	of: Supernaturalism
	of: Authority
	of: Anti-Masonic-activity
--	--
Materialism	of: Conscience
	of: Education
	of: the State
--	--
Imposition	on: the Family
	on: the Nation
	on: Humanity

Consequently the order to enforce practically the D..M..J.. Nevertheless means -

By every means, whatever they may be, one must Impose first on the Family, and then on the Nation in order to achieve the aim of imposing on Humanity -

1. The Destruction of Supernaturalism, where the consciece has not been reached by Masonic Materialism.

2. The Destruction of Authority, where Education has been not reached by Masonic Materialism.

3. The Destruction of Anti-Masonry, where the State has not been reached by Masonic Materialism."

[Occult Theocrasy, page 709]

So much then for their interpretation of enlightenment, which is really ‘darkness visible’, constituting a subversive war against divine religion and all moral order, and an undermining of all material welfare to those who oppose them and their ideas.

101 years after Pike, Gorbachev enacts the D..M..J.. policy. According to Commander M.J.L. Blake, Royal Navy, and Colonel B.S. Turner C. Eng., M.I. Mech. E., in their observations on the Soviet “War Beneath the Level of Military Conflict”, Gorbachev declared on the 25th of November 1986 to Officials and Military personnel in Uzbekistan that:

“ There must be no let up in the war against religion, because, as long as religions exist, communism [the secular faith] cannot prevail. We must intensify the destruction of all religions, where ever they are being practiced and taught.” On November 1987 after announcing his Glasnost and Perestroika he said: “In October 1917, we departed the old world and irreversibly rejected it. We are travelling to a new world, the world of communism. We shall never deviate from this path.” [Why has the country not been told, page 5]

104 years after Pike, Mohammed Boudiaf, 33rd degree freemason, accepted the same motto as Algeria’s undemocratic principle.

Throughout recorded history believers have been confronted with this sort of intolerance from tyrannical despotic leaders, and are probably nowhere better catalogued, than in the excellent works of Nesta H. Webster, particularly her ‘Secret Societies & Subversive Movements’, published in 1924. In the preface she warns us not to expect any support from the aggressively atheistic and pro-anarchist literary establishment, whose recent darkness has been clearly visible since the debut of Rushdie’s Satanic Verses.

A SAMPLE OF SATANIC PRESSES

“It is a matter of some regret to me that I have been so far unable to continue the series of studies on the French Revolution... But the state of the world at the end of the Great War seemed to demand an enquiry into the present phase of the revolutionary movement, hence my attempt to follow its course up to modern times in ‘World Revolution’. And now before returning to that first cataclysm, I have felt impelled to devote one more book to the Revolution as a whole by going this time further back into the past and attempting to trace its origins from the first century of the Christian era. For it is only by taking a general survey of the movement that it is possible to understand any particular phase of its existence. The French Revolution did not arise merely out of the conditions or ideas peculiar to the eighteenth century, nor the Bolshevist Revolution out of political and social conditions in Russia or the teachings of Karl Marx. Both these explosions were produced by forces which, making use of popular suffering and discontent, had long been gathering strength for an onslaught, not only on Christianity, but on all social and moral order. It is of immense significance to notice with what resentment this point of view met in certain quarters. When I first began to write on Revolution a well-known London Publisher said to me:-

‘Remember that if you take an anti-revolutionary line you will have the whole literary world against you’.

This appeared to me extraordinary. Why should the literary world sympathise with a movement which from the French Revolution onwards has always been directed against literature, art, and science, and has openly proclaimed its aim to exalt the manual workers over the intelligentsia? ‘Writers must be proscribed as the most dangerous enemies of the people’, said [masonic] Robespierre; his colleague Dumas said, ‘All clever men should be guillotined.’ ... The system of persecution against men of talents was organised...They cried out in sections of Paris, ‘Beware of that man for he has written a book!’ Precisely the same policy has been followed in Russia. Under ‘moderate’ Socialism in Germany the professors, not the ‘people’, are starving in garrets. Yet the whole press is permeated with subversive influences. Not merely in partisan-works, but in manuals of history or literature for use in schools, Burke is reproached for warning us against the French Revolution and Carlyle’s panegyric [eulogy] is applauded. And whilst every slip on the part of an anti-revolutionary writer is seized upon by the critics and held up as an example of the whole [work], the most glaring errors, not only of conclusion but of fact, pass un-challenged if they happen to be committed by a partisan of the [revolutionary] movement. The principle laid down by Collot d’Herbois still holds good: ‘Tout est permis pour quiconque agit dans le sens de la revolution.’ [For an agitator of the revolution, everything is permissable]

All this was unknown to me when I first embarked on my work. I knew that French writers of the past had distorted facts to suit their own political views [which is now common practice], that a conspiracy of history is still directed by certain influences in the Masonic Lodges and the Sorbonne; I did not know [however] that this conspiracy was being carried on in this country [Great Britain]. Therefore the publishers warning did not daunt me. [I thought naively] If I was wrong either in my conclusions or facts I was prepared to be challenged. Should not years of laborious historical research meet either with recognition or with reasoned and scholarly refutation? But while my book received many generous and appreciative reviews in the press, criticisms which were hostile took a form which I had never anticipated.

Not a single honest attempt was made to refute either my ‘French Revolution’ or ‘World Revolution’ by the usual methods of controversy; statements founded on documentary evidence were met with flat contradiction unsupported by a shred of counter evidence. In general the plan adopted was not to disprove, but to discredit by means of flagrant misquotation, by attributing to me views I had never expressed, or even by means of offensive personalities. It will surely be admitted that this method of attack is unparalleled in any other sphere of literary controversy.

It is interesting to notice that precisely the same line was adopted a hundred years ago with regard to Professor Robinson and the Abbe Barruel, whose works on the secret causes of the French Revolution created an immense sensation in their day. The legitimate criticisms that might have been made on their work find no place in the diatribes levelled against them; their enemies content themselves merely with calumnies and abuse.

An enemy of this same Professor Robinson describing himself as ‘A friend of truth’ wrote in ‘The National Intelligencer’ of January 1801 that Robinson was ‘a man distinguished by abject dependence on a party, by the base crimes of forgery and adultery and by frequent paroxysms of insanity. Adultery was the frequent pastime: Not of Robinson, but of Adam Weishaupt, the chief Iluminist who, on making his sister-in-law pregnant said:- ‘I do not know what devil lead me astray, I who always in these circumstances took extreme precautions.’ Mounier goes even further in one of his pamphlets. Inspired by the Illuminatus Bode, he quotes a story that Robinson suffered from a form of insanity which consisted in his believing that the posterior portion of his body was made of Glass! noted by Seth Payson in his ‘Proofs of the Real Existence and Dangerous Tendency of Illuminism’. (Charleston 1802)

Seth Payson, a contemporary writer thus described some of the illustrations employed to discredit them: [and adds] ‘The testimony of Professor Robinson and Abbe Barruel would doubtless have been considered as ample in any case which did not interest the prejudice and passions of men against them. The scurrility and odium with which they have been loaded is perfectly natural, and what the nature of their testimony would have led one to expect. Men will endeavour to invalidate that evidence which tends to unveil their dark designs. And it cannot be expected that those who believe that ‘the end sanctifies the means’ will be very scrupulous as to their measures’.

Exactly the same method of attack has been directed against those of us who during the last few years [1924] have attempted to warn the world of the secret forces working to destroy civilisation; in my own case even the plan of accusing me of having attacked British Masonry has been adopted without the shadow of a foundation. From the beginning I have always differentiated between British and Grand Orient Masonry, and have numbered high British Masons amongst my friends.

But what is the main charge brought against us? Like Robinson and Barruel, we are accused of raising false alarm, of creating a bogey, or of being the victims of an obsession. Up to a point this is comprehensible. Whilst on the continent the importance of secret societies is taken as a matter of course and the libraries of foreign capitals teem with books on the question, people of this country really imagine that secret societies are a thing of the past - articles to this effect appeared quite recently in two leading London Newspapers - whilst practically nothing of any value has been written about them in our language during the last hundred years. Hence ideas that are commonplace on the Continent here appear sensational and extravagant.

The mind of the Englishman does not readily accept anything he cannot see or even sometimes something he can see which is unprecedented in his experience, so like the Western American farmer confronted for the first time by the sight of a giraffe, his impulse is to shout out angrily: ‘I don’t believe it’.

Benjamin Disraeli on the other hand stood up in the House of Commons, on July the 14th, in 1856 and made the following pronouncement on the nature and designs of these secret societies and their subversive anti-religious intentions. He said:

‘There is in Italy a power which we seldom mention in this House... I mean the secret societies... It is useless to deny, because it is impossible to conceal that a great part of Europe, the whole of Italy and France, and a great part of Germany, to say nothing of other countries, is covered with a network of these secret societies, just as the superficies of the earth are covered with railroads. And what are their objects? They do not attempt to conceal them. They do not want constitutional government, they do not want ameliorated institutions... they want to change the tenure of the land, to drive out the present owners of the soil [e.g. Palestine] and put an end to ecclesiastical establishments. Some may even go further.’’

Fifty-two years later Disraeli’s prediction proved to be well-founded. In May 1908 the Masonic Trojan Horse re-entered Russia; The Grand Orient of France constituting two Lodges; one in St. Petersburg the other in Moscow; a Chapter Rose Croix was also established in Moscow, and by 1909 there were 6 Lodges which [having served their purpose] soon became dormant, re-opening in 1911 but significantly without rituals, being in the nature of Political Clubs.

According to the entry on Freemasonry in Russia in Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedia there was a Supreme Council which by 1913-14 had about 40 subordinate bodies. These are credited with inspiring the first revolution in 1917, and it is said that all the members of Kerensky’s Government belonged to them, and there is evidence of a Lodge and even a Grand Lodge existing in the Ukraine in 1919, but [being expendable as in the French Revolution] these were put out of existence by the Communists very soon afterwards.

Freemasonry was outlawed permanently by Tzar Alexander in August 1822 on the advise of its own Grand Master Kushelev who had warned him that ‘the fraternity was a danger to the State and that it ought to be suppressed or reorganised.’ The decree was renewed by his successor Tzar Nicholas I on April 21st 1826; it is said that secret gatherings continued until 1830; the decree remained in effect until 1930, when it was repealed by Kerensky who according to Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedea later found Asylum in The United States of America, the Mecca of Freemasonry, and was still living there in the late 1950s." [Perhaps Gorbachev will follow]
[Secret Societies & Subversive Movements, preface]

ILLUMINISM, LUCIFERIAN ZIONISM, AND FREEMASONRY

In Life Magazine and Look Magazine of the 16th of January 1962, Mr. David Ben Gurion, Zionist atheist and first prime minister of Israel stated while still in office :-

“ The image of the world in 1987 as traced in my imagination: The Cold War will be a thing of the past. Internal pressure of the constantly growing intelligentsia in Russia for more freedom and the pressure of the masses for raising their living standards may lead to a gradual democratization of the Soviet Union. [Glasnost and Perestroika were right on time and going according to plan] On the other hand, the increasing influence of the workers and farmers, and the rising Political importance of men of science, may transform the United States into a welfare state with a planned economy. Western and Eastern Europe will become a federation of autonomous states having a Socialist and democratic regime. With the exception of the the U.S.S.R. as a federated Eurasian State, all other continents will become united in a world alliance at whose disposal will be an international police force. All armies will be abolished and there will be no more wars. In Jerusalem, the United Nations will build a shrine of the prophets to serve the federated union of all continents; this will be the seat of the Supreme Court of Mankind, to settle all controversies among the federated continents, as prophesied by Isaiah. Higher education will be the right of every person in the world. A pill to prevent pregnancy will slow down the explosive natural increase in China and India. And by 1987 the average life-span of man will reach 100 years.” [The Struggle for World Power, pages 21-22]

So far only the last item of the plan has failed to materialise, but it can only be a matter of time. David Ben Gurion is reported to having said on another occasion, that while he didn’t believe in God, he thought God believed in him: In this example we see how divine scripture is used to sanctify and justify the secular ambitions of atheists. It is a perfect example of how to engineer success by “working to a plan and planning the work!”, just like Herzl did in his Protocols.

THE HEART OF THE MATTER: JERUSALEM & THE EDIFICE-COMPLEX

BUILDING A SHRINE TO THE PROFITS?

In order for the secular forces of Zionism to gain control of the Holy Land of Palestine, they had to enlist the aid or neutralise the opposition of a very large number of people, particularly those in positions of power and influence: kings, princes, ambassadors, rabbis, bishops and clergy, generals, admirals, police chiefs and policemen, professors, doctors, journalists, bankers, security men, judges, barristers and solicitors, taxi drivers, dustmen and show business personalities, etc. So they employed their oldest and most successful device, the one called freemasonry: ‘a cult of baseless mysteries’ which promises and delivers (for a time at least, some advantages) for those who subscribe to its laudable ideals and plausible spiritual pursuits. And with the French, English and Russian Revolutions to its credit, it would be foolhardy for the ambitious to disregard its significance as a component of world power. No-one trying to understand how world events come about can afford to disregard its unique and undeniable roll.

The bad news, however, for freemasons who genuinely believe in ‘The Great Architect of the Universe’ is, that neither the Craft Degrees nor the Royal Arch have anything whatsoever to do with either the building or the re-building of King Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem or for that matter anything at all to do with divine happenings in the Holy Land (or indeed anywhere else). It always was and still is an elaborate fraud, designed to deceive even the most sophisticated and educated members of any society, and has been doing so throughout its long and chequered career, which, however defended or described, is irrefutably Satanic in spirit, purpose and practice. The 33rd degree American freemason Alex Horne confirms this in his authoritative book “King Solomon’s Temple in Masonic Tradition”, which completely destroys the myth that freemasonry is predicated on the solid foundations of divine scripture or real estate.

In chapter two, entitled “Whence came You?”, he says, “But King Solomon’s Temple did not always hold the pre-eminent position it enjoys today, as the legendary base of reference to which practically all our institutions - including our very beginnings - are traditionally assigned. That position, in fact, was once held by the Tower of Babel. Thus, in the very oldest of our old charges - The Regius Manuscript, or Halliwell Poem, said to date about 1390 A.D. - our ‘first most excellent Grand Master’ is declared to have been King Nimrod himself, the builder of that famous tower; and it was he and not King Solomon, who is said to have given the operative Masons of his day [1] their first ‘Charge’, the rule of conduct, and [2] the regulation of the Mason-Craft by which they and their descendants were to be governed.

This is even more pointedly brought out in some of the later versions of these ‘Old Charges’, the Thistle Manuscript dated 1756, and therefore towards if not beyond the end of the ‘Operative’ period, elaborates upon the simpler account given in the original Regius Manuscript and tells us that Nimrod not only ‘made Masons’ but also ‘taught them signs and tokens’, so that they should distinguish one another from all the rest of mankind."

WHAT DRIVES MEN TO BUILD TOWERS OF BABEL?

“ The men who planned to build the tower of Babel were divided into three classes. One said, Let us ascend to heaven and dwell there; another said, Let us ascend and practice idolatry; and the third said, Let us ascend and wage war (against God). The first class God dispersed; the second class, He confused their language; the third class was turned into apes, spirits, demons and night-devils.” [Sanh. 109a, Talmud Everyman edition]

The Pharaoh of the exodus also suffered from insolence and an edifice complex. Surah 28, al-Qasas (The Story) in the Qur’an, verse 4, informs us that Pharaoh ruled by dividing his subjects into casts and degrees like his predecessor Nimrod, the builder of the infamous tower of Babel. In Verses 38 and 39 it reports that “Pharaoh said:- ‘O Chiefs! I do not know for you any god but myself: therefore O Haman! light me a kiln to bake bricks out of clay and build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: But as far as I am concerned, I think Moses is a liar!’ And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason, he and his hosts: for they thought they would not have to return to Us!”

The Qur’an contains all the evidence we need to know about these and earlier worshipers of Sion/Sirius Pro-sion and Betelgeux in the Constellation of Orion the Mighty Hunter: hence the title Sionist or Zionist; Atheists amongst the remnant of Israel, the backsliders, rejecters of revelation, and founders of an occult theocracy, of whom the Qur’an says:- “And when there comes unto them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which they already possess, a party of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture of Allah behind their back as if they knew it not. And follow what the evil ones gave out falsely against the power of Solomon: the blasphemers were not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men magic, and such things as came down at Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these two taught such things as magic without first saying: ‘We are only a test for you; so do not blaspheme’, and they learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But even so they could not harm any one thus, except by Allah’s permission. And they learned only what harmed them, not what profited them. Even though they knew that the purchasers of magic would have no share of the hereafter.” [Qur’an Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow), verses 101-2]

On the Royal Arch, the Qur’an has this to say: “And to Solomon We made the winds obedient.. And we made a font of molten brass to flow for him; and there were jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord... They worked for him, as he desired, making arches, images and basons as large as reservoirs...” [Qur’an Surah 34, verse 12-13]

It should, therefore, come as no surprise to learn that initiates are intentionally mislead in order to conceal the true nature and purpose from all but the chosen few. Otherwise it could not have succeeded the way it has. As Mrs. Webster points out, fascism did not triumph in Italy because it was a reactionary movement, but because it appealed to the noblest instincts in human nature, to patriotism and self-sacrifice, it rallied all elements in a disorganised and disunited nation around the standard of a common cause. She goes on to say:

“One cannot bring about any great movement without first kindling a sacred fire in the hearts of men; one cannot move masses of people merely by appealing to self interest, they must have a cause to fight for, a cause that is not entirely their own.

Socialism, whilst enlisting a large proportion of its following by appealing to their baser instincts, has nevertheless, by its false ideals and promises, been able to kindle the fire in many generous hearts, and to persuade deluded enthusiasts that they are working for the welfare of humanity. The only way to combat socialism is to create counter enthusiasm for a true ideal.

Even Mussolini found that a purely secular ideal was not enough, and that the spirit of religious fervour was necessary to defeat the spirit of materialism and destruction. For behind the concrete forces of revolution - whether Pan-Germanic, Judaic, or Illuminist - beyond that invisible secret circle which perhaps directs them all! is there not yet another force, still more potent, that must be taken into account?

In looking back over centuries at the dark episodes that have marked the history of the human race from its earliest origins - strange and horrible cults, waves of witchcraft, blasphemies, and desecrations - how is it possible to ignore the existence of an occult power at work in the world?

Individuals, sects, or races fired with the desire of world domination, have provided the fighting forces of destruction, but behind them are the veritable powers of darkness in eternal conflict with the powers of light."
[Secret Societies & Suversive Movements, page 406]

When the Great Liar, Dajjal, cannot bring the world under his control by his machinations and false beliefs, the Christian nations will gather under 80 banners [UN] in an attempt to bring peace to the world, but they will fail and bring about its destruction. [Mishkat]

The beatification of yet another author of Satanic Verse, the late Marquis de’Sade, is already under way by the establishment of one who described himself as being overbearing, domineering, commanding, of angry disposition, licentiously immoral in sexual relationships, disdainful of all accepted rules of decency and convention, and boasted of being atheistic to the point of fanaticism. This, together with the official formation of the Friedrich Nietzsche Admiration Society in the spring of 1990 by Dr. Keith Ansell-Pearson, the London University Politics Lecturer, leaves one in little doubt that the occult establishment is desperate to replace its fallen idols of Marx and Margaret-Forces with even more outrageous, but well tried substitutes. Remember Adolph Hitler derived some of his anti-Semitic thinking from Friedrich Nietzsche’s ideas of the superman.

In an article in the London Evening Standard in April 1990, Melanie McDonnagh points out that even someone as evil as the Marquis de’Sade is now considered respectable by the liberal establishment and the one-time respectable high street emporiums such as W.H. Smith. She says:-

“In Britain, the best indication that the divine Marquis has been gently assimilated by the liberalism of the age is probably the fact that his most carefully worked catalogue of cruelty: ‘The 120 Days of Sodom’, has been published in paperback and is now on sale in W.H. Smith.” In this year of his 250th anniversary, the present Marquis de’Sade had this to say about his notorious ancestor, who was, in his opinion:-

“Ahead of his time. A true liberal whose political ideas are modern [even] today. A lucid thinker who was opposed to the death penalty [no doubt he saw himself as a prospective candidate]. A defender of personal freedom, and citizens’ liberties.” As for his personal philosophy on cruelty, he remarks: “In his time horror was commonplace. He did not invent horror, but had the nerve to record it and play it back.” At the end of the 20th century [he says] authorities at last admit that people can evaluate things for themselves.

He said, “ The Marquis de’Sade has become a symbol of this new freedom of thought, of the freedom to be ourselves and do what we want.”

Miss McDonnagh goes on to say that “Ultimately, de’Sade rises above any attempt to redeem him. And his philosophy of self-interest is so thoroughgoing that it defies being bracketed with any other [sorry Salman better luck next time]. The contemporary intellectual fashion [so prevalent today] that it doesn’t matter what you do so long as it doesn’t hurt anyone, quails in the [face of his] rigorous conviction that:

(a) If you are strong you can do what you like, and (b) that even if humanity destroys itself in the resulting anarchy that follows, it doesn’t particularly matter."

But what else can be expected from a person who described himself 250 years ago as being “imperious, choleric, irascible with a dissolute imagination the like of which was never seen, and atheistic to the point of fanaticism.”

Nicolas Walter, managing director of the Rationalist Press Association, in his book ‘Blasphemy Ancient & Modern’, says: “ The Marquis de’Sade, who is well known for the extreme obscenity of his pornographic fantasies, is less well known for their extreme profanity.” He says his most objectionable novel was Juliette (1797).

Friedrich Nietzsche was not a lot better. Nietzsche, according to the New Encyclopedia, is described as follows: “Nietzsche, Friedrich, German Philosopher, born at Rocken, in Prussian Saxony, Oct. 15th 1844. At the age of 25 he was appointed professor of philology at the University of Basel. Here he lectured until in 1879 ill health compelled him to resign. [He was declared clinically insane.] He died August 25th, 1900.

Essentially a poet, Nietzsche never framed a philosophy. He heatedly attacked pity and humanitarianism; and, on the ground that it had introduced these things into Europe, bitterly assailed Christianity." [The Modern Encyclopedia]

In some respects Friedrich Nietzsche may be even worse than the notorious Marquis de’Sade, but either way it is hard to understand how ‘modern’ men and women of putative intelligence can harbour any interest, let alone respect and admiration, for the ideas, beliefs and activities of either Nietzsche or de’Sade; except perhaps out of joint psychiatric curiosity or interest in the pair’s mutual insanity. But in the aftermath of Satanic Verses it is only to be expected that there will be renewed popularity for these earlier heroes of Satanic inspiration - issued via the whispering ventriloquies of the soul and altogether consistent with cases of possession and psychotic schizophrenia, with its imperious choleric irascibility, dissolute imaginings, obscene outbursts, violent behaviour, blasphemous outpourings and fervent proclamations of devout fanatical atheism; the bedrock of all ‘pornographic fantasies’ including some of Rushdie’s works.

And yet we are now expected to take seriously the philosophical aberrations of these delinquent, degenerated, disintegrated personalities and to regard them as worthy of serious consideration and possible emulation, as if the passage of time alone had rendered virtuous their insanity or deplorable conduct; or that either could possess worthwhile contributions for the problems of our time [except perhaps as examples of what caused them in the first place, as these problems are caused in the most part by academics and their apologists being allowed to pass-off their vacuous philosophical irrelevancies as the well trodden paths to wisdom and learning, rather than the dead-ends they are, unworthy of even cursory pursuit].

What seems to be at work is the well known rule of marketing; the one that states “first create the demand, or endorse it, then monopolise the market.” Or in the words of J. Dodds Esq., “look for the earner.” Many academics are as notoriously ambitious as any inside trader, and will promote any idea likely to advance either their career, academic standing or financial status.

So on the question of either the veracity of a particular philosopher or the reliability of his sources of reference and inspiration, when deemed advantageous or when cornered, our intellectual will often resort to what we have come to call academic amnesia, which is particularly evident at times of council grievances when members of staff, academic or otherwise, are asked to give evidence against a head of department or say anything that may bring them into conflict with influential members of the administration. The author has personal experience of representing students at council grievances at the universities of Sheffield and Bradford, and on occasions found some members of the academic, administrative and technical staff committing perjury, contradicting taped evidence, and officials of the students’ union delaying vital evidence against the interests of their own students, even though the head of department was considered to be mentally unbalanced by senior academic staff. He had in fact forcefully reversed a successful Ph.D. external examination of one of the Egyptian students in his own department because of a 20 year vendetta between himself as the head of department and an Indian supervisor on his own staff.

The present bunch of academics and members of the liberal establishment certainly have promotion high on their list of priorities, and with that on their minds virtually anything goes!, even if it involves trying to convince the world at large that mad is beautiful; like Ivan Boesky who said, “I want you to know that greed is good”. Therefore, it comes as no surprise to hear them propose that a package of mutual insanity might be well worth a try, a sort of philosophical chemotherapy hair-of-the-dog approach to life might somehow work.

But the academic heirs to these two particular mad dogs, Nietzsche and the Marquis de’Sade, are beginning to show all the characteristic symptoms of philosophical rabies, which we hope will result in the population avoiding contact with those suffering from M.A.D. (Mad Academics Disease), by adopting a once bitten twice shy approach.

THE MAN WHO THOUGHT HE WAS GOD

Admiration Society On The Way For The Man Who Thought He Was God. So wrote Barry Hugill in The Observer:

“One hundred years after being pronounced clinically insane, Friedrich Nietzsche is again emerging as a modern cult figure. Two hundred devotees filled London’s Goethe Institute last week for the official formation of Britain’s first Nietzsche Society.

Since his death in 1900, he has been accused of many things, mostly unpleasant, but never of modesty. He lived in fear of being considered ordinary. ‘I am no man, I am dynamite,’ he proclaimed, but added that his followers should not consider him ‘holy’.

This from a philosopher who said: ‘There cannot be a God because, if there were one, I would not believe that I was not he.’ Anglo-Saxon philosophers were apt to dismiss him at best as an early, flawed exponent of existentialism, and at worse as a Nazi. Most regarded him as Bonkers.

For reasons not absolutely clear, a Nietzsche revival has hit British and American Universities. In the last six months, sales of the paperback ‘Nietzsche Reader’ have doubled, a spate of articles has appeared in the learned press, the doyen of British philosophy, Bernard Williams, has written favourably about him, and the American commentator Stanley Rosen declared Nietzsche the ‘most influential philosopher in the Western World’ [heaven forbid].

R.J. (Reg) Hollingdale, the English translator of Nietzsche, is cheerfully baffled by the revival. As the likely first president of the society, he has good reason to celebrate, having just received a bumper royalties cheque. ‘They say it’s to do with the decline of Marxism, but it doesn’t sound convincing, does it? [it does] I’m not complaining, though. Nietzsche won’t make me rich, but he’s doing me very nicely thank you.’ [moral to the story: always look for the earner]

Dr. Keith Ansell-Pearson, the London University Politics Lecturer who convened Monday’s inaugural meeting, suspects the renewed interest stems from the collapse of Communism and talk of a Federated Europe. Nietzsche he said, was an anti-nationalist who looked to the creation of a Europe without borders.

This is an unusual claim. More orthodox reading of ‘Thus Spake Zarathustra’ or ‘The Birth of Tragedy’ reveal a man who hated socialism, was intolerant of female emancipation, favoured a rigid social hierarchy and had an unhealthy pre-occupation with blood: - ‘Of all that is written I love only that which is written with blood. Write with blood and you will discover that blood is spirit.’

Dr. Ansell-Pearson accepts that his hero has had a bad press. He concedes that many people identify Hitler’s Aryan racial theories to Nietzsche’s ‘Superman.’ A philosopher who apparently extols an irrational lust to rule must expect to be misunderstood. However! he feels that Friedrich was one of the good guys???

Dr. Ansell-Pearson hopes to rehabilitate him as a nineteenth century ‘anti-racist, anti-nationalist’, a rebel who challenged orthodoxy and was reviled by those in power for so doing, a man to be read for ‘the sheer pleasure to be had from his joyful wisdom’???"
[The Observer, May 6th, 1990]

If Nietzsche’s reward for following his own philosophy is anything to go by, it bodes ill for those who intend to follow suit. Although people like Bernard Williams, Reg. Hollingdale and Dr. Ansell-Pearson will all receive money and the approbation of the occult liberal establishment, Nietzsche was in a state of mental and physical collapse for the last decade of his life, and this is all the pleasure and joy to be gained out of his sort of wisdom.

The co-founder of the Nietzsche Society, art critic Michael Newman, believes the Nietzsche cult can be partially explained by his eclecticism [drawing ideas from every school]: “You can get what you want out of him.” Nietzsche may have foreseen his own revival, says Hugill, when he said: “My time has not yet come either; I was born posthumously.”

Most people, even the non-religious, know the Bible story of the cretion and fall of Adam and the events succeding it together with the murder of Abel by his brother Cain, and it therefore requires little or no introduction. But the subsequent events such as the revenge of Seth are little known or discussed even among those who come from a Judeo-Christian or Islamic background, amongst whom the story is an essential canon of faith. But what is more astonishing and central to the core of our investigation is the fact that this same story turns up in the accounts and the stories of pagan mythology, in particular those of Egypt which have continued to fascinate practically every subsequent civilisation and secret society right up to the present day.

Like the Bible, The Qur’an in several accounts reports on the creation. In its 20th chapter or surah entitled “ Ta Ha” [quoted earlier on page 92], the Qur’an informs us of the events prior to and following the creation of Adam, his covenant with his Creator, his appointment as vice regent over all creation, the refusal of Satan to submit himself to Adam’s authority, Adam’s enviable standard of living in the garden of paradise and his subsequent eviction due to his desire to become equal with Allah in power and immortality. The Quranic scripture either expands, corrects, or corroborates the much earlier accounts contained in the Torah or Pentateuch (the first five books of the Old Testament, revealed to Moses, peace be upon him), which also, clearly establish Satan as the first rebel and anarchist, the one who destroys the idyllic lifestyle of Adam and continues to prevent his offspring from re-experiencing the blissful life they genetically recall and naturally long for, by encouraging humanity to pursue the misguided notions that they can regain or re-create the paradise-lost, by adopting an ‘anything and everything goes’ approach to life, by completely disregarding all the necessary and well proven guidelines for humanity’s common good and peace of mind.

“And verily We made a covenant of old with Adam, but he forgot, and We found no constancy in him.

And when We said to the angels: fall prostrate before Adam, they fell prostrate all except Iblis; who refused.

Therefore we said: O Adam! this is an enemy unto you and to your wife. So let him not drive you both out of the garden so that you have to toil.

It is vouched safe unto you that you will not hunger there nor will you feel naked. Nor will you feel thirst or exposure to the sun’s heat.

But the Devil whispered to him saying: O Adam! Shall I show thee the tree of immortality and Power that wastes not away?

Then the two ate thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them, and they began to hide by heaping on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And Adam disobeyed his Lord, and so went astray.

Then his Lord chose him, and relented toward him, and guided him. He said: Go down here, both of you, one of you a foe unto the other. But if there comes unto you guidance from Me, then who so ever follows My guidance, he will not go astray or come to grief.

But he who turns away from remembrance of Me, his will be a narrow life, and I shall bring him blind to the assembly on the Day of Resurrection. He will say My Lord! why have you brought me forth blind when previously I could see ?

He will say: So should it be. Our revelations came to you but you did forget them. In like manner you are forgotten this day. Thus do we reward him who is prodigal and believes not in the Revelations of his Lord; and verily the doom of the Hereafter will be sterner and more lasting.

Is it not a guidance for them to know how many generations we destroyed before them, amid whose dwellings they walk? Behold! therein verily are signs for men of thought.

And had it not been for a decree that has already gone forth from thy Lord, and a term already fixed, the judgment by now would have been inevitable." (Qur’an Surah 20, Ta-Ha, verses 115-129)

Even after 1400 years have elapsed, we can see from the above Quranic account that nothing has happened in the intervening centuries to contradict its confident statements, that all generations consistently fail to learn wisdom from the foolish experiments of their predecessors and are therefore destined to repeat them by falling between the two stools of Pride and Shyness:- Pride with its egocentric desire to prove that ‘the rules don’t apply to it because of its unique individuality’ with its insatiable longing to be unjustifiably admired, will often resort to outrageously un-fashionable behaviour or flamboyant self-destructive antics in order to gain the world’s attention, or try to come ostentatiously first in practically anything, notorious or noteworthy. On the other hand, shyness with all its inhibitions makes the person too bashful to ask, if, by so doing, it risks exposing its unworldliness to the ridicule and scorn of a callous world. And once again the stage is set for yet another disasterous re-run of history.

THE CITIES OF CITIZEN CAIN

Mankind’s perennial inability (for what ever reason) to evaluate its abysmal track record and the disastrous achievements of its predecessors - who through similar thinking or simple shyness assumed falsely that their hearts’ desires could be attained by recklessly dispensing with all conventional wisdom and learning, like anarchist Rabaud de Saint-Etienne who said: “Everything, yes, everything must be destroyed, since everything must be remade” - brought about through this process of Satanic thinking the crusades, the Spanish inquisition, the English, French and Bolshevik revolutions, World Wars I and II, in fact all past present and future conflicts.

Conflicts which from the creation of Adam until today, have been the result of man’s ambition to make himself equal with God, or like Nietzsche, to create God in his own image; or to proclaim, like Marx and Ben-Gurion, that there is no God and therefore man has no further need for moral laws. Man thus demonstrates his disdain by propagating ideas of complete freedom from conscience, and to think and act in absolute disregard and opposition to all the well established and necessary laws required for the maintenance of civil, moral and natural order, which has resulted in the environmental catastrophy, and global chaos we see all around us. Rebellious ideas which invariably lead to the mass worship of devilish leaders who advocate these insane theories and who, unfortunately, are followed by the masses who, as previously stated, are either too shy or too proud to announce that the king has no clothes or to ask him by what irrational authority he says that there is no god but scientific man.

It is worth reminding ourselves again of the words of Bukharin, Karl Marx’s associates in the ‘First International’, an anarchist and Satanist who wrote: “Satan is the first free-thinker and saviour of the world. He frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead by making him disobedient.” [Mystery 666, page ]

It comes, therefore, as no surprise to find many of these same characters and similar stories turning up throughout history in one form or another in practically all the various competing ideologies and schools of religious and quasi-religious thought, from ancient Babylon to the present day; With Ancient Egypt exercising tremendous influence on today’s Judeo-Christian Masonic world order, with the worship of Osiris or substitute crucified son of God, betrayed and murdered by his brother or close disciple, who in turn is killed by the son of Osiris and his sister Isis. A cunning and effective device for subverting and misleading subsequent generations by passing off false ideas and doctrine under the name or guise of a divine messenger or prophet of Allah, a process which can best be described as being one of the ancient process of head swapping [generic engineering] which has always succeeded for the simple reason, that for a lie to consistently succeed it must always contain an element of truth. And succeed it does until the whole truth comes along and unmasks it. “ The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. And falsehood [by its nature] is ever bound to vanish.” [Qur’an, Surah 17, Al-Isra’ (The Night Journey), verse 81]

The Qur’an also informs us that “ Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which He ordered to be joined, and who make mischief in the earth; those are they who are the losers.

How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were once without life and He created and gave life to you! and He will return you once again to death and then resurrect you to life once more and then unto Him you will return [for assessment and judgment of your behaviour]. He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, then He turned to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens, and He is the Knower of all things.

And when your Lord said unto the angels: I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: will You place there one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, hymn Your praise and sanctify You? He said, surely I know that which you know not.

And He taught Adam the names of all things then showed them to the angels for identification saying: inform of the names of these [objects] if you are truthful. They said: Be You glorified! we have no knowledge except that which You have taught us. Lo! You, only You are the Knower, the Wise.

He said: O Adam! inform them of the names of these things, and when he had informed them of their names, He said: did I not tell you that I alone know the secrets of the heavens and the earth? and I know that which you disclose and that which you hide.

But when We said to the angels: prostrate yourselves before Adam (My viceregent), all angels fell prostrate except Iblis/Satan who refused through pride, and thus became a disbeliever. We said, o Adam! live with your wife in the garden, and eat freely of its fruits where ever you will; but come not near to this tree in case you become wrong doers. But [the rebellious spirit] Satan lured them out of their idyllic state and caused Us to expel them; and We said: ‘fall down, each of you a foe unto the other! there will be for you on earth a habitation and a provision for a time’.

Then Adam received words of revelation from his Lord, and He relented towards him, for He (Allah) is the Relenting the Merciful. We said: ‘go down, all of you, from here; but verily there will come unto you guidance from Me; and who ever follows My guidance, no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve. But they who disbelieve, and deny Our (guidance through) revelation, such are the rightful owners of the fire, they will abide therein.’

O Children of Israel! remember My favour where with I favoured you, and fulfill your (part of the) covenant, I shall certainly fulfill Mine, and fear Me, and believe in that which I reveal (in this Qur’an), confirming that which you already possess (in the Torah and Gospels), and be not the first to deny it, neither sell My communications for a miserable price, and fear Me alone."

[Qur’an, Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow), verses 27-54]

Regrettably, the Children of Ishmael have also sold Allah’s communications for less than the Children of Israel sold theirs. In fact they gave them away to run after the Pied Piper of Washington who by the mid-50s used Jazz as the vehicle. Miles Copeland was a riverboat gambler and jazz pianist before he worked for the CIA. It was his idea to look for a Moslem Billy Graham, a new African prophet who would turn that continent to serve the interests of the United States. Someone who would get the black majority to turn the other cheek and accept the US administration’s racist idea that “we are the masters and you shine our shoes”. More on that in the next chapter.

THE UNACCEPTABLE FACE OF ZIONISM

It is obvious, that not all Zionists are Jews, but not so obvious is the fact that not all Jews are Zionists. Taheen Basheer in the introduction to his booklet ‘Edwin Montagu and The Balfour Declaration’ draws our attention to the fact that many prominent and influential Jews at the turn of the century were completely opposed to the Balfour Declaration both in fact and in principle, and that it was contrary to religious Law. He says:

When the Balfour Declaration, dated November 2nd 1917, was made public, very little was known about its motivations and the interplay of forces that had moved the British Government to promise the establishment of a “National home for the Jews that does not prejudice the civil and religious rights of the non-Jewish communities in Palestine or the rights and political status enjoyed by the Jews in any other country”. [from the The Balfour Declaration]

The declaration included vague terminology like ‘the National Home’ which was susceptible to many contradictory interpretations, the ambiguity adding to the tense and secretive atmosphere surrounding the Declaration from its very inception, until the United Nations partition plan of 1947.

Significant among the documents made public in the spring of 1966 are three major memoranda presented by the Honourable Edwin Samuel Montagu, son of the First Lord Swaythling and at that time Minister of State for India, concerning his vehement opposition to the proposed declaration. The Cabinet papers covering the 1915 to 1920 period shed light on the role played by the Zionist movement in influencing British policy during that crucial period.

Montagu was not only a member of the British Cabinet, but was also a practicing Orthodox Jew and a leading personality amongst British Jewry. His basic opposition did not stem from pro-Arab sentiment, but rather out of his strong dislike for the principles and personalities of political Zionism, basing his rejection on the following points:

1. Judaism is a Universal Religion and not a nationality.

2. There is no Jewish Nation, only a Jewish Religion and tradition. Palestine is not the national home for the Jews, for the national home of every Jew depends on the country he belongs to and of which he is a citizen.

3. Zionism is an untenable creed that sheds doubt on the loyalty and patriotism of Jewish citizens of the United Kingdom. He said: “If a Jewish Englishman sets his eyes on the Mount of Olives and longs for the day when he will shake British soil from his shoes and go back to agricultural pursuits in Palestine ... he seemed to me to have acknowledged aims inconsistent with British Citizenship”. He also stated that he would almost be tempted to proscribe the Zionist Organisation as illegal and against British national interests.

4. While acknowledging the fact that Palestine played a large part in Jewish history, he also stated that it played equally important roles in the history of Christianity and Islam. He maintained that the future of Palestine, as well as other parts of the former Ottoman territories, should depend on the will of its inhabitants and the exercise of self-determination. He also reacted the same way to the French proposals to establish a homeland in el-Hassa in Arabia.

5. He questioned the authority of the Zionist Organisation to represent the Jewish people, and affirmed that in his estimation Jews of British birth were in the main anti-Zionist and that the majority of Zionists were foreign born trouble makers living in Britain.

6. He considered the Balfour Declaration to be an Anti-Semitic act which also broke promises made to the Arabs.

SECRET ZIONISM

The Anti-Semitism Of The Present Government
(Circulated by the Secretary of State for India)

“1. I am sorry to bother the Cabinet with another Paper on this subject, but I have obtained some more information which I would like to lay before them.

2. We have received at the India Office a series of valuable papers on Turkey in Asia from the pen of Miss Gertrude Lowthian Bell, the remarkable woman who, after years of knowledge gained by unique travel in these regions, is acting as Assistant Political Officer in Baghdad. She writes:-

‘Not least among the denationalising forces is the fact that a part of Syria, though like the rest mainly inhabited by Arabs, is regarded by a non-Arab people as its prescriptive inheritance. At a liberal estimate the Jews of Palestine may form a quarter of the population of the province, the Christians a fifth, while the remainder are Mohammedan Arabs. Jewish immigration has been artificially fostered by doles and subventions from millionaire co-religionists in Europe [the Rothschilds and Baron Hirsch]: the new colonies have taken root and are more or less self supporting...

The pious hope that an independent Jewish State may some day be established in Palestine no doubt exists, though it may be questioned whether among the local Jews there is any acute desire to see it realised, except as a means of escape from Turkish oppression: it is perhaps more lively in the breasts of those who live far from the rocky Palestinian hills and have no intention of changing their domicile.’

3. The Cabinet has been informed that the French Government are in sympathy with Zionist aspirations. It has recently come to my knowledge officially that the French Ambassador has approached our Foreign Office with a proposal to establish a Jewish Nation in El Hasa in Arabia, oblivious of the fact that although this is technically Turkish territory, we have concluded so recently as 1915 a treaty which roughly promises to support Bin Saud and his followers in the occupation of that country...
[Treachery towards Arabs, Muslims and Islam has always been part of the Foreign Policy of the United Kingdom, United States, United Europe, and The U.S.S.R. All are one in this respect, as are all cats grey in the darkness of this godless crusade]

4. I have obtained a list of a few prominent anti-Zionists. It will be noticed that it includes every Jew who is prominent in public life, with the exception of the present Lord Rothschild, Mr. Herbert Samuel, and a few others:

Dr. Israel Abrahams, M.A., University of Cambridge

Sir Charles S. Henry, Bart M.P.

Sir Lionel Abrahams, K.C.B.

J.D. Israel, Esq.

Professor S. Alexander, M.A., University of Manchester

Benjamin Kisch, Esq.

D.L. Alexander, Esq., K.C., J.P.

Rev. Ephraim Levine, M.A.

Captain O. E. d’Avigor-Goldsmid,

Chairman of the Council of Jews’ College

Joshua M. Levy, Esq.

Leonard L.Cohen, Esq.

Robert Waley Cohen, Esq.

Major Laurie Magnus

Dr. A. Eichholz

Sir Philip Magnus, Bart., M.P.

S.H. Emmanuel, Esq., B.A., Recorder of Winchester

Sir Alfred Mond, M.P.

Ernest L. Franklin, Esq.

C.G. Montefiore, Esq., M.A.

Professor I. Gollancz, M.A.,

Secretary of the British Academy

A.R. Moro, Esq.

Sir Mathew Nathan, G.C.M.G.

Michael A. Green, Esq.

J. Prag, Esq., J.P.

P.J. Hartog, Esq., M.A., Registrar, University of London

The Right Honourable Viscount Reading,
G.C.B., K.C.V.O., H.S.Q.

Henriques, Esq., M.A.

Captain Anthony de Rothschild

Captain Evelyn de Rothschild

New Court, St Swithin’s Lane, E.C.

Marion H. Spielmann, Esq.

Major Lionel de Rothschild, E.C.

Meyer A. Spielman, Esq.

Captain I. Salmon, L.C.C.

Sir Edward D. Stern

Sir Harry S. Samuel, M.P.

Lord Swaythling

Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.

Sir Adolph Tuck, Bart.

Edmund Sebag-Montefiore, Esq.

Philip S. Waley, Esq.

Oswald J. Simon, Esq.

Professor A. Wolf, M.A., University College, London

Dr. Charles Singer, M.A.
33 Upper Brook Street, W.

Lucien Wolf, Esq.

Sir Isidore Spielman, Esq.

Albert M. Wolf, Esq.

Lord Cromer took pleasure in relating a conversation which he had held on the subject with one of the best known English Jews, who observed: ‘If a Jewish Kingdom were to be established at Jerusalem I should lose no time in applying for the post of Ambassador in London.’...two considerations rule out the conception of an independent Jewish Palestine from practical politics. The first is that the province as we know it is not Jewish, and that neither Mohammedan nor Arab would accept Jewish Authority; the second that the capital, Jerusalem, is equally sacred to three faiths, Jewish, Christian and Moslem, and should never, if it can be avoided, be put under the exclusive control of any one local faction, no matter how carefully the rights of the other two may be safeguarded.

.I would beg the Cabinet to consider this matter as a practical proposition. I yield to no one in my admiration of the distinguished Russian, Professor Weizmann, who looms so large in our discussions. His services to the allied cause have been great. He is a scientist of repute. But on this matter he is near to being a religious fanatic. His enthusiasm for this cause have been the guiding principle of a large part of his life. It is his overwhelming enthusiasm. How often do such enthusiasms lead to complete disregard of practical potentialities! How little likely is such an enthusiasm to take into account the susceptibilities of those who differ from him among those of his own religion, [let alone] those of other religions whom his activities, if successful, would dispossess.

I have chosen the above title for this memorandum, not in any hostile sense, not by any means as quarreling with an anti-Semitic view which may be held by my colleagues, not with a desire to deny that anti-Semitism can be held by rational men, not even with a view to suggesting that the Government is deliberately anti-Semitic; but I wish to place on record my view that the policy of His Majesty’s Government is Anti-Semitic in result, and will prove a rallying ground for Anti-Semites in every country in the world.

This view is prompted by the receipt yesterday of a correspondence between Lord Rothschild and Mr. Balfour.

Lord Rothschild’s letter is dated the 18th July and Mr. Balfour’s answer is dated August 1917. I fear that my protest comes too late, and it may well be that the Government were practically committed when Lord Rothschild wrote and before I became a member of the Government, for there has obviously been some correspondence or conversation before this letter. But I do feel that as the one Jewish Minister in the Government I may be allowed by my colleagues an opportunity of expressing views which may be peculiar to myself, but which I hold very strongly and which I must ask permission to express when opportunity affords.

...Zionism has always seemed to me to be a mischievous political creed, untenable by any patriotic citizen of the United Kingdom.

...I have always understood that those who indulge in this creed were largely animated by the restrictions upon, and [the] refusal of liberty to Jews in Russia. But at the very time when these Jews have been acknowledged as Jewish Russians and given all liberties [under Masonic Bolshevism], it seems inconceivable that Zionism should be officially recognised by the British Government, and that Mr. Balfour should be authorised to say that Palestine was to be reconstituted as the ‘National Home of the Jewish people’. I do not know what this involves, but I assume that it means that Mohammedans and Christians are to make way for the Jews, and that the Jews should be put in positions of preference and should be peculiarly associated with Palestine in the same way that England is with the English or France with the French, that Turks and and other Mohammedans in Palestine will be regarded as foreigners, just in the same way as Jews will here after be treated as foreigners in every country but Palestine. Perhaps also citizenship must be granted only as a result of a religious test.

When the Jews are told that Palestine is their national home, every country will immediately desire to get rid of its Jewish citizens, and you will find a population in Palestine driving out its present inhabitants, taking all the best in the country, drawn from all quarters of the globe, speaking every language on the face of the earth, and incapable of communicating with one another except by means of interpreter. I have always understood that this was the consequence of building the Tower of Babel, if ever it was built, and I certainly do not dissent from the view commonly held, as I have always understood, by the Jews before Zionism was invented, that to bring back the Jews to form a nation in a country from which they were dispersed would require Divine Leadership. I have never heard it suggested by even their most fervent admirers, that either Mr. Balfour or Lord Rothschild would prove to be the Messiah.

...I would willingly disenfranchise every Zionist. I would be almost tempted to proscribe the Zionist Organisation as illegal and against national interest.

I deny that Palestine is today associated with the Jews or properly to be regarded as a fit place for them to live in. The Ten Commandments were delivered to the Jews on Sinai. It is quite true that Palestine plays a large part in Jewish history, but so it does in modern Mohammedan history, and after the time of the Jews, surely it plays a larger part than any other country in Christian history. The Temple may have been in Palestine, but so was the Sermon on the Mount and the crucifixion. I would not deny to Jews in Palestine equal rights to colonisation with those who profess other religions, but a religious test of citizenship seems to me to be only admitted by those who take a bigoted and narrow view of one particular epoch of the history of Palestine, and claim for the Jews a position to which they are not entitled.

If my memory serves me right, there are three times as many Jews in the world as could possibly get into Palestine if you drove out all the population that remains there now. So that only one-third could get back at the most, and what will happen to the remainder?

I can easily understand the editors of the Morning Post and of the New Witness being Zionists, and I am not in the least surprised that the non-Jews of England may welcome this policy. I have always recognised the unpopularity, much greater than some people think, of my community. We have obtained a far greater share of this country’s goods and opportunities than we are numerically entitled to. We reach on the whole maturity earlier, and therefore with people of our own age we compete unfairly. Many of us have been exclusive in our friendships and intolerant in our attitude, and I can easily understand that many a non-Jew in England wants to get rid of us.

...Palestine will become the world’s Ghetto. Why should the Russian give the Jew equal rights? [when] His National home is Palestine. Why does Lord Rothschild attach so much importance to the difference between British and foreign Jews? All Jews will be foreign Jews, inhabitants of the great country of Palestine...

I feel that the Government are asked to be the instrument for carrying out the wishes of a Zionist organisation, largely run as my information goes, at any rate in the past, by men of enemy [German] descent or birth, and by this means have dealt a severe blow to the liberties, position and opportunities of service to their fellow Jewish countrymen. I would say to Lord Rothschild that the Government will be prepared to do everything in their power to obtain for Jews in Palestine complete liberty of settlement and life on an equality with the inhabitants of that country who profess other religious beliefs. I would ask the Government to go no further.
23rd August 1917 E.S.M." (Edwin Samuel Montagu)
[British Public Record Office, Cab. No. 24/24]

“And We notified the Children of Israel in the Scriptures, that: Twice will you work corruption in the earth and become great tyrants.” [Qur’an, Surah 17, al-Isra’, verse 4]

The Right Honourable Winston Spencer Churchill was allowed to publish an apology for Zionism, an attempt to establish that Zionism and Bolshevism were not in fact only two sides of the same Cohen. A more accurate differentiation would however be, that being secular in nature, both Zionism and Bolshevism are diametrically opposed to the principles and original beliefs of Mosaic Law. This view is confirmed by Mr. Jacob Schiff, the American Jewish financier of the Russian revolution on the 11th of May 1917:

“...I believe I am not far wrong if I say that from 50% per cent to 75% per cent of the so-called Jewish Nationalists are either atheists or agnostics, and that the great majority of Jewish nationalist leaders have absolutely no interest in the Jewish religion...” [Edwin Montague and the Balfour Declaration, page 20-21]

Earlier that same year, on March the 24th, 1917, the New York Times reported statements by Mr. Kennan of the work of the ‘Friends of Russian Freedom’ in the revolution. He said that during the Japanese-Russian war he was in Tokyo, and was permitted to visit the 12,000 Russian prisoners in Japanese hands. He conceived of putting revolutionary propaganda into the Russian army with the blessing of the Japanese authorities. So he sent to America for all the revolutionary literature to be had. Not long after a Dr. Nicholas Russell visited him in Tokyo, unannounced, and said he had been sent to help.

Mr. Kennan states: “ The movement was financed by a New York banker you all know and love”, he said referring to Mr. Schiff, “and soon we received a ton and a half of Russian revolutionary propaganda. At the end of the war 50,000 Russian officers and men went back to their country as ardent revolutionists. ‘The Friends of Russian Freedom’ had sowed 50,000 seeds of liberty in 100 Russian regiments. I do not know how many of these officers and men were in the Petrograd fortress last week, but we do know what part the army took in the revolution.” [The Jews, page 123]

Winston Churchill drew our attention to the fact that wherever general Denikin’s authority reached, protection was always accorded to the Jews of every shade and colour with many officers reduced to the ranks for alleged anti-semitism, plus the fact that in most cases Jewish interests and places of worship were exempted by the Bolsheviks from their universal hostilities which tended more and more to associate the Jews in Russia with the villainies being perpetrated. Jacob Schiff’s telegram confirms they were.

Mr. Kennan concludes: “ Then was read out a telegram from Jacob H. Schiff, part of which is as follows: ‘Will you say for me to those present at tonight’s meeting how deeply I regret my inability to celebrate with the ‘Friends of Russian Freedom’ the actual reward of what we had hoped and striven for these long years.’ [ibid]

Count Witte, in his memoirs vol. 1, page 394-5, reports Schiff as saying: “If the Czar will not accord our people these desired liberties, then a revolution will bring about a republic which will assure us our rights.” [Thereby emphasising the Divine Rule of Banks] [ibid, page 122]

In the ‘Illustrated Sunday Herald’ of February 8th 1920, the Rt. Hon. Winston S. Churchill wrote under the heading ‘Zionism versus Bolshevism; A struggle for the soul of the Jewish People’:

“Some people like Jews and some do not; but no thoughtful man can doubt the fact that they are beyond all question the most formidable and the most remarkable race which has ever appeared in the world.

Disraeli, the Jew Prime Minister of England, and Leader of the Conservative Party, who was always true to his race and proud of his origin, said on a well known occasion: ‘The Lord deals with the Nations as the Nations deal with their Jews.’

Certainly when we look at the state of Russia, where of all countries in the world, the Jews were most cruelly treated, and contrast it with the [current good] fortunes of our own country which seems to have been so providentially preserved amid the awful perils of these times, we must admit that nothing that has since happened in the history of the world [1868 to 1920] has falsified the truth of Disraeli’s confident assertion...

Good Jews and Bad Jews

The conflict between good and evil which proceeds unceasingly in the breast of man nowhere reaches such an intensity as in the Jewish race. The dual nature of mankind is nowhere more strongly or more terribly exemplified. We owe to the Jews in the Christian revelation a system of ethics which, even if it were entirely separated from the supernatural, would [arguably] be incomparably the most precious possession of mankind, worth in fact, the fruits of all other wisdom and learning put together. On that system and by that faith, there has been built out of the wreck of the Roman Empire the whole of our existing civilisation.

And [yet] it may well be, that this same astounding race, may at the present time [1920] be in the actual process of producing another system of morals and philosophy, as malevolent as Christianity is benevolent, which if not arrested, would shatter irretrievably all that Christianity has rendered possible. It would almost seem as if the gospel of Christ and the gospel of Anti-Christ were destined to originate among the same people; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for the supreme manifestations, of both the divine and the diabolical."

Of the national patriotic Russian Jews, orthodox in their beliefs, The non-atheist, non-secular, non-Zionist, non-Bolshevik, non-Masonic variety who have been expendable pogrom fodder for the actions of the other variety throughout history, Churchill has this to say: “ The National Russian Jews, in spite of the disabilities under which they have suffered, have managed to play an honourable and useful part in the national life even of Russia...”

The International Jews

“In violent opposition to all this sphere of Jewish effort rise the schemes of the International Jews. The adherents of this sinister confederacy are mostly men reared up among the unhappy populations of countries where Jews are persecuted on account of their race. Most if not all of them, have forsaken the faith of their forefathers, and divorced from their minds all spiritual hopes of the next world. This movement among Jews is not new. From the days of Spartacus Weishaupt [1748-1811, Founder of the Bavarian Illuminati] to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bella Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxemburg (Germany), and Emma Goldman (United States of America), this world-wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization and for the reconstitution of Society, on the basis of: arrested development, envious malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played as a modern writer, Mrs. Nesta H. Webster, has so ably shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the 19th century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads and have become practically the undisputed master of that enormous empire.

Terrorist Jews

There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by the International, and for the most part atheistical, Jews. It is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others. With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are Jews."

Dr. Chaim Weizmann in the Jewish Chronicle, London, December 16th, 1932, said that Lenin had taken part in Jewish students meetings in Switzerland thirty-five years earlier. [The Jews, page 5] He is generally regarded as Russian, but there is doubt. The Rev. D. Fahey says: “Mr. Field remarked in his book ‘All these things’ [that] Lenin was married to a Jewess [and] spoke Yiddish in his family circle...” [The Rulers of Russia, page 28]

Others have this to say:- Lenin was born on April 10th, 1870, in the vicinity of Odessa, Southern Russia, as a son of Ilko Sroul Goldmann, a German Jew, and Sofie Goldmann, a German Jewess; Lenin was circumcised as Hiam Goldmann. [Common Sense, April 1963] Lenin was left behind by a company of prisoners, and later his convict father, Ilko Sroul Goldmann, wrote inquiring his whereabouts. [Russia Under the Jews, page 86] Lenin was picked up and adopted by Oulianoff. [The Secret World Government, page 36] The original Lenin was a half-blooded Jew, that is to say, the original Ulianov who bore the name of Lenin was so, but there is ground to believe that the present Lenin is personating that man who is now dead, and that the actual Lenin of the Bolshevik business is what he looks, a full-blooded Jew. [The Jews in Russia, page 5]

Winston S. Churchill continued:
“Moreover, the principle inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish leaders. Thus Tchitcherin, a pure blooded Russian is eclipsed by his nominal subordinate Litvinoff, and the influence of Russians like Bukharin or Lucharski cannot be compared with the power of Trotsky or of Zinovieff the Director of the Red Citadel (Petrograd) or of Krassin or Radek - all Jews. In the Soviet institutions the predominance of Jews is even more astonishing. And the prominent, if not indeed the principle, part in the system of Terrorism applied by the extraordinary Commissions for Combating Counter Revolution has been taken by Jews, and in some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil prominence was obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during which Bella Kun [Cohen] ruled in Hungary. [In a period of rule lasting 133 days Bela Kun is reported as having murdered over 700,000 Hungarians]

The same phenomenon has been presented in Germany especially in Bavaria, so far as this madness has been allowed to prey upon the temporary prostration of the German people. Although in all these countries there are many non-Jews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish Revolutionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion to their numbers in the population is astonishing...

The fact that in many cases Jewish interests and Jewish places of worship are excepted by the Bolsheviks from their universal hostilities has tended more and more to associate the Jewish Race in Russia with the villainies which are being perpetrated..."

LEADERS OF THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION

George Armstrong pointed out in his ‘Rothschild Money Trust’ that the Jewish Russian revolution occurred in 1917 when they were fighting World War I. against Germany which had at that time a cabinet completely dominated by key ministers who were predominantly Jewish. Bethmann Holweg, chancellor and spokesman, was a descendent of the Rothschilds, Walter Rathenau, treasurer, and Felix Warburg, head of the spy system, together with five other members of the Kaiser’s Cabinet, were Jews. The Jews in 1914 were more completely in control of Europe than they were in 1844 when Disraeli’s “Sidonia” (Rothschild) visited the various capitals of Europe. Sidonia then with words of prophecy visioned the revolution and world at war: ‘That mighty revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany ... is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews who almost monopolise the professorial chairs of Germany.’ [page 59-61]

“We told the authorities in London: We shall be in Palestine whether you want us there or not. You may speed up or slow down our coming, but it would be better for you to help us, otherwise our constructive force will turn into a destructive one that will bring about ferment in the entire world.” [Chaim Weizman, Zionist Leader and first president of Israel, 1948-1952, quoted in The Struggle for World Power, page 20]

In 1939 George Armstrong wrote in ‘The Rothschild Money Trust’ that the purpose of World War I. was to establish - The League of Nations, the worldwide Gold Standard and Palestine for the Jews. “And with the exception of Palestine”, he says, [this] “is the purpose of World War II.” [page 60]

Winston Churchill also mentions the astonishing numbers of Jews in positions of influence at the time of the Revolution. This phenomena has remained so all along, right up to the present day. Of the 25 Leaders of the revolution all of them were Jews including Lenin.

The following are the names of those leaders from:- The American Official Services Report, Volume III of United States Senate Document No. 62, 66th Congress, First Session:

Assumed Name	Real Name	Nationality
Lenin	Oulianow	Russian *
		[Jewish]
Trotsky (Trotzky)	Bronstein	Jewish
Steckloff	Nakhames	Jewish
Martoff	Zederbaum	Jewish
Zinovieff	Apfelbaum	Jewish
Kameneff	Rosenfeld	Jewish
Dan	Gourevitch	Jewish
	(Yurewitsch)
Ganetzky	Fuerstenberg	Jewish
Parvus	Helpfand	Jewish
Uritzky	Padomilsky	Jewish
Larin	Lurge	Jewish
Bohrin	Nathanson	Jewish
Martinoff	Zibar	Jewish
Bogdanoff	Zilberstein	Jewish
Garin	Garfeld	Jewish
Suchanoff	Gimel	Jewish
Kamnelff	Goldmann	Jewish
Sagersky	Krochmann	Jewish
Riazanoff	Goldenbach	Jewish
Solutzeff	Bleichmann	Jewish
Piatnitzky	Ziwin	Jewish
Axelrod		Orthodox
		Jewish
Glasunoff	Schultze	Jewish
Zuriesain	Weinstein	Jewish
Lapinski	Loewensohn	Jewish

On February 12th 1919 before a committee of The United States Senate the Rev. George Simons, who was Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church in St. Petersburg from 1907 to October 1918, made the following statement:

“In December 1918, out of 388 members of the Revolutionary Government, only 16 happened to be real Russians; all the rest were [International] Jews, with the exception of one U.S. Negro. Two-hundred and sixty-five of these Jews came from the lower East side of New York... Such has been the condition of affairs in the U.S.S.R. from that day to this. Though a number of Jews were liquidated in the so called ‘Moscow- Purge’, this affected the situation in no way. It merely signified that one Jewish faction had triumphed over, and liquidated, another. There has never been anything in the nature of a Gentile revolt against the Jewish domination.” [Rulers of Russia, page 27-28]

By 1935, says Dr. Fahey, the Central Executive of the Third International which ruled Russia “consisted of 59 men, of which 56 were Jews. The other three, including Stalin, were married to Jewesses. Of 17 principle ambassadors, 14 were Jews.” [ibid]

On the 1st of February, 1949, the Daily Worker carried an article in which a Mr. Parker gave a few names and figures of Jews in high office in the U.S.S.R. which he had evidently obtained on a recent visit, for he wrote:- “I never heard a breath of criticism over this state of affairs”, and stating later in the same article: “anti-Semitism would render a Soviet official liable to prosecution in the same way that a private citizen may be brought before the courts for anti-semitism.” [The Nameless War, by Captain Archibald Maule Ramsey, Conservative Member of Parliament for Midlothian and Peebleshire, 1931-1945; arrested under Regulation 18b on May 23rd 1940 and detained without charge or trial in a cell in Brixton Prison until the 26th of September 1944. The following morning he resumed his seat in the House of Commons, so much for freedom of speech.] Captain Ramsey informs us that: “Between 1945 and 1949 the propaganda to convince Gentiles outside the Iron Curtain, that within that area anti-Semitism was rampant and the Jews driven from high office everywhere, was energetically pursued. It began to be believed by people who should have known better; so much so, that in the autumn of that year I thought it worth while to get out an up-to-date list showing the number of vital positions held by Jews behind the Iron Curtain.”

Here is an extract from this list:

U.S.S.R.:		Name	Nationality
Premier		Stalin	wife Jewish
Vice Premier		Kaganovitch	Jewish
Ministry of State Control		Mekhlis	Jewish
Military & Naval
Ginsburg	Jewish
Minister Cominform
Organ		Yudin	Jewish
Chief Publicist Abroad
for U.S.S.R.		Ilya Eherenburg	Jewish
Ministry of Building Enterprises Machinery		Yudin	Jewish
Foreign Minister		Molotoff	wife Jewish
POLAND:
Virtual Ruler		Jacob Bergman	Jewish
Public Prosecutor		T. Cyprian	Jewish
O.C. Youth Movements		Dr. Braniewsky	Jewish
HUNGARY:
Virtual Ruler		Mathias Rakosi	Jewish
RUMANIA: Virtual Ruler (Since Removed for “deviationism” but replaced by a series of Jewish Leaders)		Anna Pauker	Jewess
[Sir Nicolai Ceauescu’s wife Lady Ceauescu for example was also Jewish and most of their retinue.]
YUGOSLAVIA:
Virtual Ruler		Moishe Pyjede	Jewish

“It is estimated that when the Bolshevik Jews obtained control of the Russian Government they put to death 3,000,000 opponents, many of the best and most important members of the society, much like their policies during their French Revolution, and later starved to death another 20,000,000 more.

When Bela Kuhn (Aaron Cohen) took control of the Hungarian government, his first act was to murder 20,000 leading Gentiles. It is reported that during his 133 day rule over 700,000 Hungarians were exterminated." [The Nameless War]

Lady Ceauescu, the wife of Sir Nicolai Ceauescu was of Jewish extraction, and active in terror. The Rumanian Government had strong links with the State Terrorists running Israel: Begin, Shamir and Aerial Sharron. [Aerial as in ‘Bombardment’]

Mr. Armstrong adds: “ The Jewish Russian Revolution occurred in 1917 when we were in World War I and Russia was our ally. Paul Warburg, Jacob Schiff and other members of the firm Kuhn, Loeb & Co., were naturalized citizens of the United States and therefore subject to prosecution for treason. They were guilty of high treason, but the power of the Jew in our Government at that time and since, was and is such that they have escaped the consequences of their crime. On the other hand, despite this treasonable conduct, the Jews were given Palestine upon President Wilson’s insistence.”

Furthermore he said: “It has taken 22 years to find out the whole story of our betrayal into World War I. We are indebted to Senator Gerald P. Nye of North Dakota for digging into the records and bringing to light the Balfour-Lansing correspondence by which President Wilson is shown to have agreed to enter the war long prior to the sinking of the Lusitania... In his tireless effort to keep this country out of war, Senator Nye discovered and revealed the truth and the real reason for President Wilson’s change of front... Prior to these revelations we thought we entered the war because of the sinking of the Lusitania and the violation of our rights as neutral ... but it was not the real reason, as conclusively shown by the Balfour-Lansing correspondence. It was only a pretext to secure the support of Congress and the people.

There can be no doubt about the fact, that prior to President Wilson’s second election in 1916 [they used the slogan] ‘he kept us out of the War’... And there can be no doubt that he was re-elected on that slogan. Why did he change his position soon after his election?
[Just like George Bush, who said “Read My Lips, No New Taxes”! and yet by June the 26th 1990 he, too, had changed his position.]

Why did he [President Wilson] make an agreement with the British Government to help the allies? That had been until now, an unexplained mystery.

The answer is, ‘The Jews and Palestine’. Believe it or not, President Wilson sacrificed 50,000 of the flower of our youth, caused 200,000 more to be maimed and crippled, and gave away $50,000,000,000 of our wealth, in order to restore Palestine to the Jews - a small barren country that could have been bought for a billion dollars or less. Worse than that, he took us into the war for the purpose of treacherously taking the homeland from one of our own allies, the Arabs, who were fighting side by side with our soldiers. Never have a brave, confiding people been so treacherously double-crossed.“ [except perhaps the American Indians who as a result of earlier Euro-Masonic treachery, lost over 2,000,000 in the plains Holocaust alone and were forced like the Palestinians to make way for brutal European aliens by terror.] [The Rothschild Money Trust, page 62]

PROPAGANDA IN THE NEXT WAR
What next war, didn’t we just have the war to end all wars?

In a Congressional speech in the United States Senate on April 25th 1939, reported in the Congressional Record, 76th Congress, Vol.84, No. 82, pages 6597-6604, Senator Gerald P. Nye, of North Dakota, said:

“ There has been published a series of works under the title ‘The Next War.’ One of the volumes in this series is entitled ‘Propaganda In The Next War.’ This particular volume was written by one Sidney Rogerson. I have been unable to obtain any trace of his background or of his connections; but the editor-in-chief of all these works, including the one entitled ‘Propaganda in the Next War’ is a man whose name is recognised the world over as an authority in Great Britain. He is non other than Capt. Liddell Hart, associated with the London Times, a writer and a military authority in Europe.

The following are quotations from this authority:

‘For sometime the issue as to which side the United States would take hung in the balance, the final result was a credit to our propaganda [i.e. British]. There remain the Jews. It has been estimated that of the world Jew population of approximately 15,000,000, no fewer than 5,000,000 are in the United States; 25% of the inhabitants of New York are Jews.

During the Great War we bought off this huge American Jewish Public by the promise of the Jewish national home in Palestine, held by Ludendorf to be the master stroke of allied propaganda, as it enabled us not only to appeal to Jews in America but to Jews in Germany as well.’"

“ They ‘bought-off the huge American Jewish Public’ with the promise of Palestine, and with them they bought the powerful metropolitan Jewish press and the Wilson Administration, says George Armstrong. But the next time it would require an act of aggression. Liddell-Hart made the following suggestion:

“ To persuade her (the United States) to take our part will be much more difficult, so difficult as to be unlikely to succeed. It will need a definite threat to America, a threat, moreover, which will have to be brought home by propaganda to every citizen, before the republic will again take arms in an external quarrel...

The position will naturally be considerably eased if Japan were involved, and this might and probably would bring America in without further ado. At any rate, it would be a natural and obvious object of our propagandists to achieve this, just as during the Great War they succeeded in embroiling the United States with Germany.

Fortunately with America, our propaganda is on firm ground. We can be entirely sincere, as our main plank will be the old democratic one. We must clearly enunciate our belief in the democratic form of government, and our firm resolve to adhere to it [the old goddess of democracy routine].

Our minor propaganda will aim at attaching the support of important sections, such as the Jews, probably by the declaration of a clear-cut policy on Palestine, and of our intention, if victorious, to put an end to anti-Semitic persecutions; and of the Roman Catholic community in similar terms...

In the realm of the moving picture industry we may be able to depend on the natural bias of the United States film manufacturers in favour of Great Britain as opposed to Germany, Japan, or Italy, and on their command of the machinery of international film distribution. This will be an asset both with the stock entertainment picture and the news reels."

Mr. Armstrong informs us that at the time of writing, 1939/40, “ The President has dispatched the fleet to the Pacific Ocean. This is for the purpose of war with Japan. It can be of no other purpose. If Japan will only torpedo one of these boats, the Jewish Press, the Jewish Radio and the Jewish Cinema will do the rest. The Jewish Admiral Taussig stated to a Congressional Investigating Committee that ‘War with Japan is inevitable.’” [The Rothschild Money Trust, page 64]

Miles Copeland in his autobiography ‘The Game Player’ [pages 68- 69] confirms that president Roosevelt allowed the Japanese to destroy America’s Pacific Fleet and hundreds of his own people. Having already broken Japanese codes, Copeland’s new boss informed him about the meeting between CIA-Admiral Sidney Sauers and president Harry Trueman. When Sauers promised that America would never again suffer an attack like Pearl Harbour, Trueman said that he obviously had not received his secret briefing, otherwise he would have known that “President Roosevelt got the intelligence, and he decided to let the Pearl Harbour attack happen as a way of arousing an otherwise apathetic populace.”

INTERNATIONAL INCIDENTS ARE OFTEN CAREFULLY CREATED CRISES

Also in ‘The Game Player’, Miles (CIA) Copeland [Mr. Coup d’Etat] writes about ‘the Nasserist Honeymoon’:

“...when Sir Anthony Eden became so manic on the question of Egypt’s President Nasser that our Secretary of State expected any day to be confronted with British insistence on an assassination plot. At this time, the CIA station chief received a message from Allan Dulles himself, sent at the insistence of his brother, directing us to examine ways in which, if push came to shove, Nasser could be killed. There was a negative tone to the message which implied that the Dulles brothers would welcome a carefully thought out reply to the effect that Nasser was invulnerable, but we were not, of course, to mention the fact that we were the reason he was out of reach of would be assassins since we had ourselves designed the security arrangements around him.

The time, at long last has come for me to confess to the one item in all the mendacious anti-Copeland propaganda that the Communists and certain petty-minded Americans have been circulating in recent years. Yes, I did discuss the problem with President Nasser himself, and the excellent award-winning report we finally sent to Washington was thanks largely to his suggestions." [The Game Player, page 165]

“And now I must make an even more arresting admission. While the ‘straights’ in Washington were increasingly displeased with the anti-American content of Nasser’s public utterances and the anti-American propaganda that poured out of Radio Cairo, the Middle East’s most far reaching medium, can you guess who was writing a goodly portion of the material? We were. We understood as Nasser did that at that time the new regime’s hold on the country depended on its being consistently and convincingly anti-American, and that Nasser couldn’t even risk an indication of reasonableness towards our various Middle East policies...We took pains to make it subtly counter-productive, of course, and we included a lot of patent nonsense, but we kept virtually in control of its production.” [page 167]

“...I wanted to find and groom a messiah who would start out in Egypt, and then spread his word to Africans and perhaps other Third World peoples. Our Chosen One, I said, should be able not only to arouse hopes, but to turn them into valid expectations and actually lead underprivileged peoples of the world to better well-being, health, security and, above all, ‘freedom’, and would at the same time, immunize them against false prophets.” [meaning genuine Islam] [page 147]

One is tempted to ask who was writing Saddam Hussein’s speeches? Looks as we have been informed, can be very deceiving.

THE UNHEEDED WARNINGS

to ‘the Children of Israel’ and ‘Judah’

The Qur’an:

“In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.

Glorified be He Who carried His servant [Machammad] by night from the inviolable Temple [Mecca] to the Farthest Temple [Jerusalem] whose precincts We did bless, that We might show him some of Our signs and tokens! for He, [Ellah] and only He, is the One Who Hears, and Sees all things.

We gave unto Moses the Book of Scripture as an appointed guidance for the Children of Israel, saying: “Choose no other guardian in place of Me.”

You who are descended from those who We carried along with Noah in the Ark, for he was indeed a most grateful devotee.

And We gave clear warnings to the Children of Israel in their Scripture, that on two occasions they would work corruption on earth, and elated with mighty arrogance, would become great tyrants.

So when the first of Our warnings came to pass, We sent against you servants of Ours inclined to vehement warfare, who ravaged your country entering the innermost parts of your homes. And it was one of the warnings completely fulfilled.

[As Jeremiah informed them in the Old Testament Part II Chapter 30: “...for, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will bring again the captivity of My people Israel and Judah: ...and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers and they shall possess it. And these are the words that the Lord spoke concerning Israel and concerning Judah.”]

Then we allowed you to retaliate against them and We aided you with wealth and children, and made you more numerous in man-power.

Saying to you: “If you do well, you do it for the benefit of your own souls, but if you do evil, you do so to its detriment.” So when the time for the second of Our punishments came to pass, We sent against you others from amongst Our servants, to ravage and disfigure your faces, and to enter the Temple even as they entered it the first time, and to lay waste, with utter destruction all that fell into their hands.

It may be that your Lord will have mercy upon you, but if you return to your crimes, [Judah and Israel] We will revert to Our punishments: And We have made hell a prison for those who insolently reject belief."[Qur’an, Surah 17, Al-Isra’, verse 1-8]

Malachi 4:1 warns: “...and the day that comethh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave neither root nor branch.”

THE LAST EXODUS - THE LAST ALIYAH

THE 3rd TIME UNLUCKY!

In a recent newspaper article by Andrew Billen, entitled ‘Exodus - The Last Jews of Rumania’, he informs us of the work of Rumania’s Chief Rabbi, Moses Rosen and the run-down of Rumania’s Jewish population, due to the process of Aliyah, a Hebrew term for emigration to Israel, which was never prevented during the reign of Sir Nicolae Ceauscescu, whose family had strong Jewish connections and like all Communist regimes officially suppressed anti-Semitism as standard policy, which in the case of Rumania gave it the the lucrative Most Favoured Nation trade status with the foster father of Israel, The United States of America. Ceauscescu also had diplomatic relations with Israel.

Rabbi Rosen says: “...It is my proudest achievement that 97% of Jews left.”

Rosen was elected Chief Rabbi of Rumania’s Jewish community 42 years ago, says Billen, the final descendent of an 800 year old line of Rabbis from Galicia in Poland. “Freedom brings its own dangers”, says Rabbi Rosen, not only must Aliyah be speeded up, but, he concluded, it may be time for him to advise every Jew in Rumania to leave. “Democracy is a good thing, but let us not forget Hitler came to power through free elections...”

The achievements of Rabbi Rosen, on behalf of the Jews of Rumania, are celebrated by Jewish leaders world wide. But His Eminence, as he is described in official publications, is, says Billen, “...not only the supremely powerful lay and spiritual leader of his community, but also a consummate national politician.”

If he is now exaggerating the dangers to his people, he will not be doing so carelessly.

Fiercely Zionist, he fears that without Talmud Torah classes, to teach young Jews Hebrew, they will be unable to contribute to life in Israel and may even lose the will. To this extent, it is in his interests to play up tensions between the communities by, for instance, accusing Rumania’s national poet Mihai Eminescu of anti-semitism - at a time when social barriers in Rumania have a chance of coming down." [this is standard practice]

Probably more interesting, is the fact that Rabbi Rosen was also a member of Rumania’s puppet parliament which, Billen reports, is bringing him under scrutiny for his links with the Ceaucescu dynasty. Furthermore, he says, there are fewer than 20,000 Jews out of a population of 23 million, yet there are many Jewish leaders of the front, including Silviu Bucan, former ambassador to the United Nations, and current prime minister Petre Roman. Billen says, “ There is a disproportion here.” [And it is this disproportion which has been the historic cause of anti-Judaism for generations].

“Although Rosen has always denied any knowledge of it, Israel was literally allowed to buy Jews from the Rumanian Government. And by 1978, according to Ion Pacepa, Rumania’s former Head of Security who defected to the West, the amount could range from $2,000 to $50,000 depending on the citizen’s value to each state.”

Ceaucescu’s overthrow meant some quick rewriting of Rosen’s memoirs, ‘Dangers, Tests and Miracles’, recently published by Weidenfeld and Nicolson. For to be accused of having been close to Ceaucescu is the most heinous charge that can be levelled against a Rumanian these days, worse, says Billen, than being called pro-Hungarian.

“A 1965 picture showing Rabbi Rosen congratulating Ceaucescu has been removed at the proof stage. In the new and fraudulent text [again standard procedure] Rosen swears that he only met Ceausescu no more than eight or nine times, and portrays him as a covert anti-semite, who inspired articles against him in the press.” [This again is an age-old red-herring, it’s hard to credit Ceaucescu being anti-Jewish, when evidence exists that he himself was of Jewish stock, and his wife was definitely Jewish.]

Rabbi Rosen demonstrates that he is a great exponent of ‘Chutzpah’, in other words he has the cheek of the devil. Remember, where Zionism predominates, mendacity always asserts itself. Andrew Billen further states: “It might be wise for Rabbi Rosen also to withdraw from the bookstand at the Choral Temple in Bucharest a 1973 selection of his speeches. One, an open address he gave to Ceaucescu, begins: ‘Permit me, on behalf of the Federation of Jewish Communities of Rumania, my colleagues and fellow Jews of The Mosaic Cult of this country and on my own behalf, the expression of most respectful homage, of the great gratitude and - let me say it - of the boundless affection we feel for you.‘

The speech was made in 1968 , but as late as last August [88/89] on the annual Liberation Day celebrations, the diplomatic community saw Rosen repeatedly rise to join the crowds in interrupting Ceaucescu’s interminable speech with applause.

If Anti-Semitism can be exploited to distract and confuse, by accusing others of it, [which is again standard procedure] let alone a whole nation, Rosen could be hoping to deflect attention from his own record. Assuredly, it would be a bad time for him to plead to a volatile and immature electorate the exigencies of realpolitik. The danger for Rumanian Jewry is the old one; of crying wolfe..."

NASTY WRITING ON THE WALL FOR THE JEWS

Under this headline wrote Peter Hillmore from Bucharest in ‘The Observer’ of February 11th 1990:

“ The young interpreter said she was reading a book called Protocol and it was very interesting and informative. I told her that Frederick Forsyth’s novel was Mrs. Thatcher’s favourite reading, and this royal seal of approval seemed to please her greatly.

But her face grew mystified as I expressed my own reservations about the plot and the far-fetched theories it contained. ‘No, no,’ she said vehemently, reveling in the new freedom to argue, ‘it is not at all outrageous, it is all very possible, and it is quite certain that the Jews really do have a plan to dominate Europe’.

It was not ‘The Fourth Protocol’ she was talking about, but ‘The Protocol of Zion’, a book that is available in a Rumanian translation in Bucharest book shops. Dredging up my sketchy knowledge from history lessons, I explained that her ‘Protocol’, published in 1897, was a brilliant and elaborate forgery by the old Russian Secret Service, purporting to be a Zionist description of its nefarious ambitions, designed to encourage and give historical respectability to anti-semitism. I’m not sure if I was completely believed.

Anti-Semitism is becoming respectable again in Rumania. Or, if not respectable, then alarmingly noticeable. In the Bucharest underground stations, the walls are plastered with political slogans and posters... Many are healthy lampoons and political insults - a picture of President Ion Iliescu with a hammer and sickle underneath. But some are dangerous; a picture of Petre Roman, with a hammer and sickle - plus a Star of David underneath, the same under pictures of Silviu Brucan, the same under pictures of other political figures who happen to be Jewish. It is not a pleasant sight. The comments in Bucharest are not very pleasant to hear either... While the gypsies are the objects of hate in Bucharest, the Jews seem to be the objects of distrust...

There is not a campaign], and most of them live in Bucharest. Rumania’s support for the Nazis until the end of the war, plus Ceauescu’s policy of bartering exit visas for Israeli goods, has thinned the community down to about 15,000 (‘they all went to Jew York,’ said one politician laughing at his own un-funny cliche).

But, like Jewish communities almost everywhere, their influence has been far in excess of their numbers. And, like Jewish communities almost everywhere in Eastern Europe, many achieved positions of power in the Communist Party, the party now in disgrace."

However, a much earlier dispatch from Rumania tells another story: “ The Jews have caused an epidemic of corruption and social unrest. They monopolize the press, which, with the aid of foreign help flays all the spiritual treasures of the Rumanians. To defend ourselves is a national and patriotic duty - not anti-Semitic. Lack of measures to get rid of this plague would indicate that we are cowards who let ourselves be carried alive to our graves. Why should the Jews enjoy the privilege of living like parasites on our backs? It is logical and holy to react against them." [Patriarch Crista, Head of the Greek Orthodox Church in Rumania, quoted in the New York Tribune, August 17th 1937]

Unfortunately Peter Hillmore was either too afraid or ignorant of the historical facts, or too compromised to be objective on this issue. He writes as if fearful of being accused of committing the ‘blasphemy of Jewish-criticism’. As if it is at all new, this notion of Jewish involvement in the Communist movement or the indisputable fact that Jewish planning, money, and terror have been the prime mover behind practically every revolution and insurrection in recent history, as we have seen from the evidence presented thus far in our investigation. But a conspiracy of silence, or concealment of evidence, certainly is still in force on this ever sensitive issue.

It is a pity that Peter Hillmore was not as observant or as impartial as Robert Wilton, seventeen years Russian correspondent for The Times, and an eye-witness of exceptional value of all the events of the Russian Revolution. [or more accurately the Zionist Revolution that took place in Russia]

It is a noteworthy fact that the English edition of Wilton’s book ‘The Last Days of the Romanovs,’ published in September 1920 by Thornton-Butterworth, did not contain the data obtained from the painstaking French study of the Russian Bolshevik Revolution based on official reports and original documents, confirming his own narrative. He says: “I have done all in my power to act as an impartial chronicler”.

After Robert Wilton had written in a conspiracy of silence, or concealment of evidence, certainly is still in force on this ever sensitive issue.

It is a pity that Peter Hillmore was not as observant or as impartial as Robert Wilton, seventeen years Russian correspondent for The Times, and an eye-witness of exceptional value of all the events of the Russian Revolution. [or more accurately the Zionist Revolution that took place in Russia]

It is a noteworthy fact that the English edition of Wilton’s book ‘The Last Days of the Romanovs,’ published in September 1920 by Thornton-Butterworth, did not contain the data obtained from the painstaking French study of the Russian Bolshevik Revolution based on official reports and original documents, confirming his own narrative. He says: “I have done all in my power to act as an impartial chronicler”.

After Robert Wilton had written in 1920: “ The Jewish domination in Russia is supported by certain Russians... They are all screens or dummies behind which the Sverdlovs and the thousand and one Jews of Sovdepia continue their work of destruction,” his chances in English journalism were gone. It is a well-known fact that he died in straitened circumstances in January, 1925.

So perhaps Peter Hillmore does know what he’s not talking about? If not, we will try to refresh his memory with the benefit of information from un-doctored history and unsolicited Jewish testimony as to their part in originating revolutionary global subversion and Zionism’s policy of malevolent terror.

According to Dr. Fahey in ‘The Rulers of Russia’, Robert Wilton says on page 29 of the French version of The Last Days of the Romanovs, ‘Les Derniers Jours des Romanof’: “In order not to leave myself open to any accusation of prejudice I am giving (on pages 136-137) the list of the Central Committee, of the Extraordinary Commission, and the Council of Commissars functioning at the time of the assassination of the Imperial Family... If the reader is astonished to find the Jewish hand everywhere in the affair of the assassination of the Russian Imperial Family, he must bear in mind the formidable numerical preponderance of Jews in the Soviet administration...” [1918-1919]

The Sunday Times of May 10th 1992 reported that the remains of the Tsar and his family had been found in a forest grave. The report confirms Petrovski’s assertion that the Russian Royal family had been exterminated by the Jews Yourowsky, Golostchokine and Voikoff in the ‘House of Special Purpose’ at Ekaterionburg.

Wilton established from data extracted from official Soviet Press reports, that overall of the 556 important functionaries of the Bolshevik State, he now included an additional 69 Jews to the 388 submitted by Rev George Simons to the U.S. Senate. They were in charge of the administration, responsible for the brutal extermination of the Russian Royal Family, and the holocaust of countless millions. Of the 556, 457 were Jews, a trend that also ran through the American, British and French administration as well as those of most other prominent countries, then as of now. The Jews who surrounded Lloyd George, (President) Wilson, and [freemason] Clemanceau are to be blamed for having created a ‘Jewish Peace’. [M.G. Batault, Le Problems Juif, page 38] “Wilson’s best friend was Bernard Baruch, who, heading another batch of 117 Jews, accompanied [President] Wilson to the ‘peace’ conference at Versailles”, written by Alfred Rosenberg, from Munich, on November 1921. [Are These Things So?, page 360]

“Mr. Wilson brought to Paris 117 Jews and 39 Gentiles (mostly Valets)”, says Count Cherep-Spiridovich. [The Secret World Government, page 39]

List of members of the central executive committee, chaired by Sverdlov, responsible for ordering the extermination of the imperial family of the Romanovs:

Name	Nationality
Sverdlov/Sverdloff	Jewish
(President)
Avanessof (Secretary)	Armenian
Bruno	Lett
Breslau	Lett
Babtchinski	Jewish
Boukharine/Bukharin	Russian
Weinberg	Jewish
Gailiss	Jewish
Ganzburg	Jewish
Danichevski	Jewish
Starck	German
Sachs	Jewish
Scheinmann	Jewish
Erdling	Jewish
Landauer	Jewish
Linder	Jewish
Wolach	Czech
Dimanstein	Jewish
Encukidze	Georgian
Ermann	Jewish
Joffe	Jewish
Karkhline	Jewish
Knigissen	Jewish
Rosenfeldt [Kamanef]	Jewish
Apfelbaum [Zinovief]	Jewish
Krylenko	Russian
Krassikof	Jewish
Kaprik	Jewish
Kaoul	Lett
Oulianof, alias Lenin,
alias Goldmann	Russian/German/Jewish
Latsis	Jewish
Lander	Jewish
Lounatcharski	Russian
Peterson	Lett
Peters	Lett
Roudzoutas	Jewish
Rosine	Jewish
Smidovitch	Jewish
Stoutchka	Lett
Nakhamkes [Steklof]	Jewish
Sosnoviski	Jewish
Skrytnik	Jewish
Bronstein [Trotsky]	Jewish
Teodorovitch	Jewish
Terian	Armenian
Ouritski	Jewish
Telechkine	Russian
Feldmann	Jewish
Froumkine	Jewish
Souriupa	Ukrainian
Tchavtchevadaze	Georgian
Scheikmann	Jewish
Rosental	Jewish
Achkinazi	Imeretian
Karakhane	Karaim
Rose	Jewish
Sobelson[Radek]	Jewish
Schlichter	Jewish
Schikolini	Jewish
Chklianski	Jewish
Levine [Pravdine]	Jewish

Out of the 61 members only 4 were Russians, with 6 Letts, 1 German, 2 Armenians, 1 Czech, 1 Imeritian, 2 Georgians, 1 Karaim, 1 Ukranian, with 42 Jews. A view still endorsed by Peter Hillmore of The Observer in 1990 of Jewish communities almost everywhere, that of:-" their influence being far in excess of their numbers".

As the erudite Russian writer, Petrovski stated:-

“Nicholas II, the Imperial family and the faithful members of his suite, were shot by the Jew, Yourowsky, assisted by the Jews, Golostchokine and Voikoff, in obedience to the order sent from Moscow by the Jew Sverdloff, and with the approval of the Council of the People’s Commissars.” And of that Council of 22 Commmissars, Chaired by Lenin, 17 were Jews; or 18, if we now correctly count Lenin as being fully Jewish; or 19, to give the devil his due, by allowing Jacob H. Schiff full credit, to boast as he did, that “Mein leetle Russian Revolution has succeeded at last.” For without massive financial support, vision and determination, there would have been no revolution. And it is still the case today, 73 years on, for in order to keep their revolution solvent the Soviet Union needs all kinds of financial and technical support from their alleged enemies.

The original situation prompted Pope Pius XI to write in his Encyclical Letter, ‘Divini Redemptoris’, “For them (the peoples of the Soviet Union) We cherish the warmest paternal affection. We are well aware that not a few of them groan beneath the yoke imposed on them by men who in very large part are strangers to the real interests of the country. We recognise that many others were deceived by fallacious hopes. We blame only the system with its authors and abettors who considered Russia the best field for experimenting with a plan elaborated years ago, and who from there continued to spread it from one end of the world to the other.”

The Rev Denis Fahey in his book ‘The Rulers of Russia’ from which much of this data is derived, says that Pope Pius XI was referring to the Marxian plan elaborated years earlier, by members of the Jewish nation, and that Communism was the latest and, up to then its most decadent materialistic phase demonstrating the Jewish nation’s opposition to the Supernatural Messias.

And therefore, “Accordingly there is no reason for being surprised at the prepoderating role of the Jews in the assassination of the Imperial Family. It is rather the opposite which would have been surprising.”

Before people like Peter Hillmore dismiss the evidence of people who have been on the receiving end of Judeo-Bolshevik-Zionism they should be sure of their facts and in turn, amplify and communicate these facts to enlighten the world outside, rather than playing for more time, when it is high time to put matters right. If he is still unconvinced then, hopefully, the following examples will help him and others to come to their senses.

It is patently obvious to any unbiased, unprejudiced mind that Bolshevism was the culmination of the age old conspiracy of evil against all humanity, Jew and Gentile alike. But still, in spite of all the evidence, ‘The human mind jeers at the theory of mental manipulation’. [let alone its successful implementation]

Commenting on the publication of ‘The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion’ an editorial of the ‘Christian Science Monitor’ said on June 19th 1920 under the headline of ‘the Jewish Peril’:

“It is necessary to plunge into the thorny question as to whether the Jewish Peril, of today, is as much a delusion of its prophets as was the Yellow Peril in its day? What is important to dwell upon is the increasing evidence of the existence of a secret conspiracy, throughout the world, for the destruction of organised government and the letting lose of evil. The human mind jeers at the theory of mental manipulation, yet prominent politicians, philosophers and soldiers are found, at critical moments, giving expression to views of an absolutely non-moral description, which are not in accordance with their ordinary life ... It is here that the conspiracy of evil against humanity becomes recognizable.”

BY WHAT SPIRIT, THE PROTOCOLS?

“ The evil is the one and only means to attain the evil, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. Before us is a plan in which is laid strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labour of many centuries brought to naught.”

The ‘Kol Nidre’ Prayer For The Day Of Atonement Of ‘Yom Kippur’: “All vows, bonds, oaths, devotions, promises, penalties and obligations wherewith we have vowed, sworn, devoted and bound ourselves: from this Day of Atonement, unto the next Day of Atonement, may it come unto us for good; lo, all these, we repent us in them. They shall be absolved, released, annulled, made void, and of none effect: They shall not be binding nor shall they have any power. Our vows shall not be vows; our bonds shall not be bonds; and our oaths shall not be oaths.” [The American Jewish Year Book (1923-1924), volume 25, page 183]

Samuel Roth says: “No other religion in the world has offered a spectacle as contradictory, as malicious as the Jewish prayer [Kol Nidre] used during Yom Kippur. The Jewish Prayer Book lists the following sins specifically, as amongst those which are unconditionally forgiven the Jew on Yom Kippur :

Sins committed with incestuous lewdness;
Assembling to commit fornication;
Oppressing one’s neighbor;
Deceitful acknowledgments;
Violence;
Denying and lying;
Taking and giving bribes;
Calumny;
Extortion and Usury;
Haughtiness;
Shamelessness,
Lawlessness;
Litigiousness;
Treachery to one’s neighbor;
Tale-bearing;
False-swearing;
Embezzlement;
Stealing.
[Jews must live, pages 130 & 136]

Rabbi Louis Finkelstein states: “Pharisaism became Talmudism, Talmudism became Medieval Rabbinism, and Medieval Rabbinism became Modern Rabbinism. But throughout these changes of name, inevitable adaption of custom, and adjustment of Law, the spirit of the ancient Pharisee survives unaltered. When the Jew reads his prayer, he is reciting formulae prepared by pre-Maccabean scholars; When he dons the cloak prescribed for the Day of Atonement and Passover-Eve, he is wearing the festival garment of ancient Jerusalem; when he studies the Talmud he is actually repeating the arguments used in the Palestine academies.” [The Pharisees, Volume 1, page XXI]

The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia (1943) lists under “Pharisees”:

“ The Jewish religion as it is today traces its descent without a break, through all the centuries, from the Pharisees. Their leading ideas and methods found expression in a literature of enormous extent...The Talmud is the largest and most important single member of that literature...”

“Whence comes this uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in part fulfilled, in part far gone in the way of fulfilment? Have we been struggling these tragic years to extirpate the secret organisation of world dominion, only to find beneath it, another, more dangerous because, more secret?” [The Times, London, May 8th 1920]

Before discussing in more detail the claim of the Protocols’ “forgery”, we reproduce a few quotes of what has been said about them.

“Whosoever was the mind that conceived them possessed a knowledge of human nature, of history, and of statecraft, which is dazzling in its brilliant completeness, and terrible in the objects to which it turns its powers... It is too terribly real for fiction, too well sustained for speculation, too deep in its knowledge of the secret springs of life, for forgery.” [The Dearborn Independant, July 10th 1920]

Henry Ford: “ The only statement I care to make about the ‘Protocols’ is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. They fit it now.” [New York World, February 17th 1921]

Lord Sydenham of England: “What is the most striking characteristic of the Protocols? The answer is knowledge of a rare kind, embracing the widest field. The solution of the ‘Mystery’, if it is one, is to be found by ascertaining where this uncanny knowledge, on which prophecies now literally fulfilled are based, can be shown to reside.” [August 27th 1921, quoted from The Protocols, Kuwait 1968]

Norman Jaques, M.P., Canadian House of Commons: “ Those who feel libelled by the Protocols have the most obvious remedy in the world; All they have to do is denounce the policy of them, instead of denying the authorship ... But when you come to read them, how can any reasonable man deny the truth of what is contained in them.” [July 9th 1943]

In fact the most likely author of the Protocols is Theodor Herzl. The disclosure by Dr Marcus Ehrenpreis, Chief Rabbi of Sweden in 1924, adds further weight to identifying Herzl as the author of the “compressed” version of the Protocols. Quoted in ‘The Effective Judaism’, Rabbi Ehrenpreis states:- “Long have I been well acquainted with the contents of the Protocols, indeed for many years before they were ever published in the Christian press. The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, were in point of fact not the original Protocols at all, but a compressed extract of the same. Of the 70 Elders of Zion, in the matter of origin and of the existence of the original Protocols, there are only ten men in the entire world who know.”

These disclosures by Rabbi Ehrenpreis are altogether consistent with the evidence provided by Nesta H. Webster in her ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’ published in the same year, 1924.

On page 408-409, she states:- “Contrary to the assertions of certain writers, I have never affirmed my belief in the authenticity of the Protocols, but have always treated it as an entirely open question. The only opinion to which I have committed myself is that, whether genuine or not, the Protocols do represent the programme of World Revolution, and that in view of their prophetic nature and of their extraordinary resemblance to the protocols of certain Secret Societies in the past, they were either the work of some such society or of someone profoundly versed in the lore of Secret Societies who was able to reproduce their ideas and phraseology.”

“ The so-called refutation of the Protocols which appeared in The Times of August 22nd, tends to confirm my opinion. According to these articles the Protocols were largely copied from the book of Maurice Joly, Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavel et Montesquieu.” [or Montesquieu et Machiavel]

A point confirmed later by Professor Norman Cohn,in his ‘Warrant For Genocide’ in 1967, in which he states on page 80:- “In the autobiography which he wrote in 1870 Maurice Joly has described how, strolling one evening by the Seine in Paris, he suddenly conceived the idea of writing a dialogue between Montesquieu and Machiavelli. Montesquieu would present the case of Liberalism, Machiavelli the case for cynical despotism. Open criticism of the regime of Napoleon III was forbidden. In this way [he thought] it should be possible, through the mouth of Machiavelli, to present the Emperor’s motives and methods stripped of their usual camoflage of humbug. So thought Joly but he underestimated his adversary. The Dialogues aux Enfers was printed in Belgium and smuggled into France for distribution, but the moment it crossed the border it was seized by the police and its author was quickly traced and arrested. On 25th April 1865 Joly was tried and sentenced to fifteen months’ imprisonment; his book was banned and confiscated.

Joly’s later career was equally unfortunate. Witty, aggressive, no respecter of persons, he proceeded from disappointment to disappointment until, in 1879, he committed suicide. He deserved a better fate. He was not only a brilliant stylist, he had fine intuition of the forces, which gathering strength after his death, were to produce the political cataclysms of the present century. In his novel Les Affames he shows a rare understanding of those tensions in the modern world which foster revolutionary movements, whether of the right or the left. Above all, in his reflections on the amateurish despotism of Napoleon III he arrived at insights which remain valid when applied to various authoritarian regimes of our own time. Moreover, something of Joly’s insights even survived when the Dialogue aux Enfers was transformed into the Protocols of the Elders of Zion; that is one reason - though as we shall see, not the only reason - why the Protocols often seem to forecast twentieth-century authoritarianism...Such is the book that inspired the forger of the Protocols. He plagiarized it shamelessly..."

But who was this shameless forger and what was the object of the exercise?

Herzl, according to Rabbi Ehrenpreis, seems to have embodied all the qualifications; a man with both the vision and the ability to write and ignite the blue touch-paper, and retire immediately. After all, according to Marvin Lowenthal, the editor and translator of Herzl’s Diaries:- “he was to all intents and purposes a man of letters: a Journalist, a Playwright, Feuilletonist, and Short story writer” who “aspired to be a Novelist...” [The Herzl Diaries, page x]. And as such he was more than qualified to reproduce the ideas and phraseology of Secret-Society lore. Rabbi Ehrenpreis says: “I participated with Dr. Herzl in the first Zionist Congress which was held in 1897. Herzl was the most prominent figure at the Jewish World Congress. Herzl foresaw, twenty years before we experienced them, the revolution which brought the Great War and he prepared us for that which was to happen. He foresaw the splitting up of Turkey [a proven 100% Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy], that England would obtain control of Palestine. We may expect important developments in the world.” [In 1962 David Ben Gurion made similar predictions]

Back to Mrs Webster’s ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’, page 409: “Now precisely at the moment when Joly published his Dialogues aux Enfers the secret societies were particularly active, and since by this date a number of Jews had penetrated into their ranks a whole crop of literary efforts directed against Jews and secret societies marked the decade.”

“Now it will be remembered that amongst the sets of parallels to the Protocols quoted by me in World Revolution, two were taken from the sources above quoted - the documents of the Haute Vente Romain and the programme of Bakunin’s secret society, the Alliance Sociale Democratique. Meanwhile Mr Lucien Wolf had found another parallel to the Protocols in Goedsche’s book. ‘The Protocols’ Mr Wolf had no hesitation in asserting, ‘are, in short an amplified imitation of Goedsche’s handiwork’ (Spectator for June 12, 1920), and he went on to show that ‘Nilus followed this pamphlet very closely.’ The Protocols were then declared by Mr Wolf and his friends to have been completely and finally refuted. But alas for Mr. Wolf’s discernment! The Times articles came and abolished the whole of his carefully constructed theory. They did not, however, demolish mine; on the contrary, they supplied another and a very curious link in the chain of evidence. For is it not remarkable that one of the sets of parallels quoted by me appeared in the same year as Joly’s book, and that within the space of nine years no less than four parallels to the Protocols should have been discovered? Let us recapitulate the events of this decade in the form of a table and the proximity of dates will then be more apparent:

1859. Cretineau Joly’s book published containing documents of Haute Vente Romaine (parallels quoted by me).

1860. ‘Alliance Israelite Universelle’ founded.

1864. 1st International taken over by Karl Marx.

1864. Alliance Sociale Democratique of Bakunin founded (Parallels quoted by me)

1864. Maurice Joly’s Dialogue aux Enfers published (parallels quoted by the Times).

1866. 1st Congress of Iternationale at Geneva.

1868. Goedsche’s Biarritz (parallels quoted by Mr Lucien Wolf).

1869. Gougenot Des Mousseaux’s Le Juif et la Judaisation, etc

1869. Bakunin’s Polemique contre les Juifs.

It will be seen, then, that at the moment when Maurice Joly wrote his ‘Dialogues’, the ideas they embodied were current in many different circles. It is interesting, moreover, to notice that the authors of the last two works, the Catholic and Royalist Des Mousseaux and the Anarchist Bakunin, between whom it is impossible to imagine any connection, both in the same year denounced the growing power of the Jews whom Bakunin described as ‘the most formidable sect’ in Europe, and asserted that a leakage of information had taken place in the secret societies. Thus in 1870 Bakunin explains that his secret society has been broken up be cause its secrets have been given away, ... and that his colleague Netchaieff has arrived at the conclusion that ‘in order to found a serious and indestructible society on must take for a basis the policy of Machiavelli.’ ... Meanwhile Gougenot Des Mousseaux had related in Le Juif, that in December 1865 he had received a letter from a German statesman saying: ‘Since the revolutionary recrudescence of 1848, I have had relations with a Jew who, from vanity, betrayed the secret of the secret societies with which he had been associated, and who warned me eight or ten days beforehand of all the revolutions which were about to break out at any point of Europe. I owe to him the unshakeable conviction that all these movements of ‘Oppressed peoples,’ etc, etc., are devised by half a dozen individuals [10 according to Rabbi Ehrenpreis], who give their orders to the secret societies of all Europe. The ground is absolutely mined beneath our feet, and the Jews are these miners.’

It is further important to notice that Joly’s work is dated from Geneva, the meeting place for all revolutionaries of Europe, in cluding Bakunin, who was there in the same year, and where the first Congress of the Internationale led by Karl Marx was held two years later. Already the revolutionary camp was divided into warring factions, and the rivalry between Marx and Mazzini had been superseded by the struggle between Marx and Bakunin. And all these men were members of secret societies. It is by no means improbable then that Joly, himself a revolutionary, should during his stay in Geneva have come into touch with the members of some secret organization who may have betrayed to him their own secret or those of a rival organization they had reason to suspect of working under the cover of revolutionary doctrines for an ulterior end. Thus the protocols of a secret society modelled on the lines of the Illuminati or the Haute Vente Romain may have passed into his hands and been utilized by him as an attack on Napoleon (III) who, owing to his known connection with the Carbonari, might have appeared to Joly as the chief exponent of the Machiavellian art of duping the people and using them as a lever to power which the secret societies had reduced to a system.

This would explain Maurice Joly’s mysterious reference to the ‘political system which has not varied for a single day in its application since the disasterous and alas! too far-off date of its enthronement.’ Moreover, it would explain the resemblance between all the parallels to the Protocols from the writings of the Illuminati and Mirabeau’s Projet de Revolution of 1789 onwards. For if the system had never varied, the code on which it was founded must have remained substantially the same. Further, if it had never varied up to the time when Joly wrote, why should it have varied since that date?...

Might not the same process of evolution have taken place between the dates at which the works of Joly and Nilus were published? I do not agree with the opinion of the Morning Post that: ‘the author of the Protocols must have had the Dialogues of Joly before him.’ It is possible but not proven. Indeed, I find it difficult to imagine that anyone embarking on such an elaborate imposture should not have possessed the wit to avoid quoting passages verbatim - without even troubling to arrange them in a different sequence - from a book which might at any moment be produced as evidence against him. For contrary to the assertions of the Times, the Dialogues of Joly is by no means a rare book, not only was it to be found at the British Museum but at the London Library, and recently I was able to buy a copy for the modest sum of 15 francs. There was therefore every possibility of Nilus being suddenly confronted with the source of plagiarism. Further, is it conceivable that a plagiarist so unskilful and so unimaginative would have been capable of improving the original? For the Protocols are a vast improvement on the Dialogues of Joly. The most striking passages they contain are not found in the earlier work, nor, which is more remarkable, are several of the amazing prophecies concerning the future which time has realized. It is this latter fact which presents the most insuperable obstacle to the Times solution of the problem.

To sum up then, the Protocols are either a mere plagiarism of Maurice Joly’s work, in which case the prophetic passages added by Nilus or another remain unexplained, or they are a revised edition of the plan communicated to Joly in 1864, brought up to date and supplemented so as to suit modern conditions by the continuers of the plot.

Whether in this case the authors of the Protocols were Jews or whether the Jewish portion have been interpolated by the people into whose hands they fell is another question. Here we must admit the absence of any direct evidence. An international circle of world revolutionaries working on the lines of the Illuminati, of which the existence has already been indicated, offers a perfectly possible alternative to the ‘Learned Elders of Zion.’ It would be easier, however to absolve the Jews from all suspicion of complicity if they and their friends had adopted a more straight forward course from the time the Protocols appeared. When some years ago a work of a similar kind was directed against the Jesuits, containing what purported to be a ‘Secret Plan’ of revolution closely resembling the Protocols [Revolution and War or Britain’s Peril and Her Secret Foes, by Vigilant, 1913], the Jesuites indulged in no invectives, made no appeal that the book should be burnt by the common hangman, resorted to no fantastic explanations, but quietly pronounced the charge as a fabrication. Thus the matter ended.

But from the moment the Protocols were published the Jews and their friends had recourse to every tortuous method of defence, brought pressure to bear on the publishers - succeeded, in fact, in temporarily stopping the sales - appealed to the Home Secretary to order their suppression, concocted one clinching refutation after another, all mutually exclusive of each other, so that by the time the solution now pronounced to be the correct one appeared, we had already been assured half a dozen times that the Protocols had been completely and finally refuted. And when at last a really plausible explanation had been discovered, why was it not presented in a convincing manner? All that was necessary was to state that origin of the Protocols had been found in the work of Maurice Joly, giving parallels in support of this assertion. What need to envelop a good case in a web of obvious romance? Why all this parade of confidential sources of information, the pretence that Joly’s book was so rare as to be almost unfindable when a search in the libraries would prove the contrary? Why these allusions to Constantinople as the place ‘to find dark secrets’, to the mysterious Mr X. who does not wish his real name to be known, and to the anonymous ex-officer of the Okhrana from whom by mere chance he bought the very copy of the Dialogues used for the fabrication of the Protocols by the Okhrana itself, although this fact was unknown to the officer in question? Why, further, should Mr X., if he were a Russian land owner, Orthodox by religion and a Constitutional Monarchist, be so anxious to discredit his fellow Monachists by making the outrageous assertion that ‘the only occult Masonic organization such as the Protocols speak of’ - that is to say, a Machiavellian system of an abominable kind - which he had been able to discover in Southern Russia ‘was a Monarchist one’?

It is evident then that the complete story of the Protocols has not yet been told, and that much yet remains to be discovered concerning this mysterious affair."

Does this leave any doubt in the exercise of undue, disproportional influence of Zionist Jews in world politics?

Benjamin Disraeli said: “An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property...The natural equality of men and abrogation of property are proclaimed by the Secret Societies which form Provincial Governments, and men of the Jewish race are found at the head of everyone of them. The people of God co-operate with atheists; most skillful accumulators of property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hands of all the scum and low castes of Europe; and all this because they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom which owes them even its name, and whose tyranny they can no longer endure.

When the Secret Societies, in February 1848, surprised Europe, they were themselves surprised by the unexpected opportunity, and so little capable were they of seizing the occasion, that had it not been for the Jews, who of late years unfortunately have been connecting themselves with these unhallowed associations, imbecile as the governments were, the uncalled-for outbreak would not have ravaged Europe. But the firey energy, and the teeming resources of the Children of Israel maintained for a long time the unnecessary and useless struggle. If the reader throws his eyes over the provisional governments of Germany, and Italy, and even France, formed at that period, he will recognise everywhere the Jewish element". [Lord George Bentink, page 357]

Disraeli also said: “You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate. The first Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious Russian Diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is organised and principally carried on by Jews; that mighty revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany, and which will be, in fact, a second and greater reformation, and of which so little is known in England, is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolise the professorial chairs of Germany. [Coningsby, page 231-232]

The Jewish Communal Register of New York states: “ The firm of Khun, Loeb & Co. [headed by Jacob H. Schiff] floated the large Japanese War Loans of 1904-5, this making possible the Japanese victory over Russia. Mr. Schiff has always used his wealth and his influence in the best interests of his people. He financed the enemies of autocratic Russia and used his influence to keep Russia from the Money-Market of the United States.” [page 1018-1019] [which explains why Mr. Kennan and Dr. Nicholas Russel, ‘the Friends of Russian Freedom’, were allowed free access to the 50,000 Russian prisoners-of-war, ‘to sow 50,000 seeds of Liberty’ and prepare the way, for Mr. Jacob H. Schiff’s ‘Leetle Revolution’]

Rabbi Stephen S. Wise wrote in the ‘Jewish Opinion’ of December 1933: “With the rise of the Soviet regime, the Jews have been granted rights not accorded even in the most advanced countries. The state which previously did not employ any Jews, now employs in White Russia 61% per cent Jewish officials. A Jew is President of the State Bank; Jews occupy almost all important ambassadorial positions; universities, professions, judiciary and administration now have a greater percentage than any other nationality. Anti-Semitism has been declared a state offense, and is punished as counter revolution.” [The Jews, page 137] Contrary to popular belief, even under Stalin the situation remained the same.

Take a look at the following list of Bolshevik Ambassadors, from 1935 to 1936

Country	Ambassador or Minister	Nationality or Race
Great Britain	Maisky	Jewish
	(alias Steinman)
Germany	Spuritz	Jewish
France	Potemkine	(Staff Jewish)
		Russian
Italy	Stein	Jewish
United States	Troyanski	(Wife Jewish)
		Russian
Japan	Yureneff	Jewish
	(alias Goffman)
Turkey	Karakhain	Jewish
Belgium	Roubinine	Jewish
Norway	Yacoubowitz	Jewish
Sweden	Madame Kallontai	Jewish
Romania	Ostrovsky	Jewish
Greece	Kobetsky	(Staff Jewish)
		Russian
Latvia	Brodovski	Jewish
Lithuania	Karski	Jewish
	(alias Bejmann)
Finland	Asmous	Jewish
Switzerland	Dr. Bagozki	Jewish
	[unofficial]
Uruguay	Minkine [expelled]	Jewish
LEAGUE OF NATIONS DELEGATION:
Litvinoff	Jewish
Rosenberg	Jewish
Stein	Jewish
Markus	Jewish
Brenners	Jewish
Hirschfield	Jewish
Halphand	Jewish
Swanidze	Georigan

According to anti-Comintern bulletin (15/4/1935) the head of the G.P.U. (formerly the Cheka), its Jewish overlord Jagoda, held the life, death or imprisonment of millions of Russians under his control, and between 1929 to 1934 Jagoda’s organisation drove out between five and six million Russian peasants from their homes. The official population at that time was 158,400,000, the Jews, according to the Jewish Encyclopedia numbered 7,800,000. ‘The Jewish Chronicle’ on January 6th 1933, stated: -"Over one-third of the Jews in Russia have become officials." [The Rulers of Russia, page 32-37]

A CHORUS OF MORE SATANIC VOICES

Marcus Eli Ravage, an American Jewish Writer, wrote in ‘Century Magazine’ in January 1928:

“Of course you do resent us Jews. The thing that intrigues me about this anti-Jewish business, however, is your total lack of grit. You seem to be suffering from self-consciousness horribly. It is not as if you were amateurs, you have been at it for over fifteen centuries. You resent us, but cannot clearly say why. We are, if you are to be believed, a menace to your racial integrity; We shirk our patriotic duty in wartime, because we are pacifists by nature and tradition.

You accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose we admit the charge, what of it? Take the three principle revolutions in modern times; The French, American and Russian. What are they but the triumph of the Jewish idea of social, political and economic justice? And the end is still a long way off. We still dominate you...

You make much noise and fury about undue Jewish influence in your theaters and movie palaces. Granted, your complaint is well founded. But what is that compared with our staggering influence in your churches, your schools, your laws and your government, and in the very thoughts you think.

You believe ‘The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion’ (to be true). But what is that beside the unquestionable and historic conspiracy we have carried out, and which we never denied because you never had the courage to charge us with it? You call us subverters, agitators, revolution mongers. It is the truth, and I cower at your discovery. (But) You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt.

We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny and played havoc with them; We are at the bottom not merely of the latest war, but nearly all your wars. We have brought discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and public life. We are still doing it. We did it solely with the irresistable might of our spirit, with ideas and propaganda.

If we were in your place, we should dislike you more cordially than you do us. But we would make no bones about telling you why. You go about whispering terrifyingly about the hand of the Jew in this and that. It makes us quake. We are conscious of the injury we did when we imposed upon you our alien faith and traditions, and then you specify and talk vaguely of Jewish financiers and Jewish motion picture promoters, and our terror dissolves into laughter. The Gentiles we see with relief, will never know the real blackness of our crimes, can you wonder that we Jews have always taken your anti-semites rather lightly, so long as they did not resort to violence?" [Antizion, pages 166f.]

In 1942 Maurice Samuel wrote in New York under the headline ‘You Gentiles’:

“Between Gentiles and Jews there lies an unbridgeable gulf. Ours is one life, yours, another. This primal difference is not reconcilable, it is abysmal... Where ever the Jew is found, he is a problem, a source of unhappiness to himself and those around him. Jews are, everywhere, to a large extent aliens.

Unquestionably an alien-spirit in your colleges. He will not accept your rules of right or wrong, because he does not understand them. These two ways of life are utterly alien to the other, they are enemies...

Our Jewishness is not a creed: It is our totality. A Jew is a Jew in everything. We cannot conceive of a duality: Religion and life, the sacred and the secular: Might I say, ‘We and God grew up together’. In the heart of any pious Jew, God is a Jew [or the Jew became God] Jews alone understand the Universality of God...

There does not seem to be a single country with a history, which has not been anti-Semitic at one time or another... You might say ‘Well let us exist side by side and tolerate each other’. But the two are not merely different; they are opposed in mortal enmity. In your world, a man should be loyal to his country, to his province, to his city. To the Jew, naked loyalty is an incomprehensible thing... We Jews pay little attention to the after-life. We thank God for having made us different to you.

We are not in your midst by our will, but through your action. We are unwelcome to you because we are what we are. We have more cogent reasons for hating you, than you for us... Repudiation of the the Jewish Religion does not alter the Jew...You must learn to dislike and fear the modern and assimilated Jew, more than you did the old one. He is more dangerous to you. His enmity to your way of life was tacit before. Today it is active.

We Jews are accused of being destroyers, We are a homeless mass seeking satisfaction. We cannot find it. We are destroyers, even in the instruments of destruction to which we turn in relief. Jews will remain destroyers for ever; Nothing you do will ever meet our demands." [Antizion, pages 168-169]

THE LUCIFERIAN DOCTRINE

Jesus Said, ‘Beware By What Spirit You Are Led’

Contrary to official public statements by Commander Michael Bernard Shepley Higham RN, Grand Secretary of The United Grand Lodge of England, that Freemasonry is not a religion but an adjunct to it, we find, on further investigation, that his views are not supported by evidence even from masonic scholars, eminent or otherwise, or official documents, which lead to an entirely different understanding.

Albert G. Mackey’s 1921 revised edition of the Encyclopedia of Freemasonry states that “Masonry is in every sense of the word - except one - an eminently religious institution, that is in debt solely to the religious element which it contains, for its origin and for its continued existence, and that without this religious element, it would scarcely be worthy of cultivation by the wise and (the) good.” [The Question of Freemasonry, page 3]

Albert Pike, 33rd degree Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of America between 1859 and 1891, states in his now famous, or infamous Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, published in 1871: Freemasonry “is the universal, eternal, immutable religion, such as God planted in the heart of universal humanity; no creed has ever been long-lived that was not built on this foundation. It is the base and they are the superstructure. Masonry, then, is a religious institution, and on this ground mainly, if not alone, should the religious masons defend it.” [ibid]

33rd Degree Pike says that it is also “ The custodian and depository of the great philosophical and religious truths unknown to the world at large, and handed down from age to age by an unbroken current of tradition, embodied in symbols, emblems and allegories.” [ibid]

Manley P. Hall, in his ‘Locked Keys of Freemasonry’, gives a clear picture of the ‘spirit’ by which freemasonry is led, and the disturbing reason for all the secrecy and disinformation surrounding masonic origins and religious beliefs: “When the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upwards, he must prove his ability to properly apply (this) energy.” [ ibid, page 6; The Oxford dictionary describes Lucifer as ‘the Morning Star; Satan.’ Hence all the subterfuge.]

However, before the mason discovers this Luciferian aspect of ‘The Brotherhood’ (if at all), he has already agreed to submit himself blindly to the authority of his ‘worshipful master’ with a binding oath; Mackey in his Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, page 525, reminds us that: “ The first duty of every mason is to obey the mandate of the master”, and that “ The order must at once be obeyed.” [ibid]

Blind obedience is standard Masonic policy, perfected and ruthlessly implemented by the Arabian Masonic Order of the Assassins in 1090 AD under the Grand Mastership of the Persian Hasan Saba. And because of their murderous attacks on Christian Pilgrims going to Jerusalem precipitating the first Crusade of 1099 AD, present day masonic movements appear to derive all their operational policies from Abdullah ibn Maymun (872 AD) via the Grand Lodge of Cairo (1004 AD) through Adam Weishaupt and the Bavarian Illuminati between 1777 and 1811. But the Qur’an confirms it to be far more ancient than that. Mackey goes on to say: “Its character and its consequences may be matters of subsequent inquiry (but) the masonic rule of (blind) obedience is like the nautical imperative: Obey orders even if you break owners.” [ibid]

Arthur Waite, in his ‘New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry’, reminds us of the functions worshipful masters carry out for their subordinates. “ The head and chief of the lodge (is) the source of light, knowledge and instruction in masonry. He personifies the sublime art of masonry, and is the spokesman thereof.”

Misleading public statements are standard practice for official masonic spokesmen, like Commander Higham. Statements which seem to contradict Pike, Mackey, Hall and Waite - all reliable experts on the subject, who categorically assert that freemasonry is indeed a religious order, with an unbroken tradition, and the depository of great philosophical truths handed down from age to age - are essential for its continued survival. Truth and openness have never, and can never be part of masonic policy, as the following passages will demonstrate:

On July 14th, 1889, Albert Pike, as grand commander of ‘universal freemasonry’ made clear the reasons for all the lies and secrecy, when he said: “ That which we must say to the crowd is [that] ‘We worship a God but it is the God that one adores without superstition’. [However,] To you Sovereign Grand Inspectors General [of the 33rd degree] we say this, that you may [in turn] repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees: The Masonic Religion should be by all of us initiates in the High Degrees maintained in the purity of the Luciferian Doctrine.”

[For] if Lucifer were not God, would Adonai [the God of Abraham] whose deeds prove his cruelty, perfidy and hatred of man, his barbarism and repulsion for science, would Adonai and his Priests calumniate him? Yes [brethren] Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonai is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two gods! darkness being necessary for light to serve as its foil. As the pedestal is necessary for the statue and the brake to the locomotive. Thus the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonai [Allah]. Lucifer, God of Light and Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonai, the God of Darkness and Evil." [ibid, page 7]

“ To prevent the light from escaping at once, the Demon/s forbade Adam to eat the fruit of ‘knowledge of good and evil’ by which he would have known the Empire of Light as well as of Darkness. He obeyed; (but) an Angel of Light, induced him to transgress, and gave him the means of Victory; but (then) the Demon/s created Eve, who seduced him into the act of Sensualism that enfeebled him, and bound him anew in the bonds of matter. This is repeated in the case of every man that lives.” [Occult Theocracy, page 6-7]

The ‘Principal’ or ‘Angel of light - Lucifer’ reappears to mankind much later on, according Albert Pike and his Masonic brethren of the 30th to the 33rd degree, speaking in support of their adherence to the Luciferian Doctrine. On this occasion, we are informed, he only “put on the appearance of a human body and took the name of Christ in the Messiah, only to accommodate itself to the language of the Jews. The light did its work, turning the Jews from the adoration of the Evil Principle [Adonai] and the Pagans from the worship of Demons. But the Chief of the Empire of Darkness caused him to be crucified by the Jews. Still, he suffered in appearance only.” [Pikes, Morals and Dogma, quoted in The Question of Freemasonry, page 6]. For every lie to succeed it must always contain an element of truth!

The Qur’an informs us of this double, double-cross.

First of all, Allah has said: “Take not for worship Two gods. For there is only One God: So of Me be only in Awe: To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on the earth, and Religion is His forever: Then can you fear other than Allah?” [Surah 16, An-Nahl (The Bee), verse 51-52]

Secondly, like the original Gospels, the Qur’an tells us that Jesus was not murdered by the Jews, even though they boasted that they had killed him like so many of God’s messengers they had assasinated before him. The Gospel of Barnabas informs us that it was only the transfigured Judas who was crucified suffering the fate he had planned for Jesus at the instigation of Satan, perhaps in his Angel of Light disguise, the disguise that according to St. Barnabas fooled Paul on the road to Damascus, hence their estrangement. The alternating Luciferian/Satanic emanations are in reality only manifestations of the left and right aspects of the same Diabolical entity, but in his case they are both integrated and dedicated, which helps to explain why the victim on the cross asks God why He had ‘forsaken him’ when he had only carried out his bidding.

The Qur’an states that because The People of the Book were presumptious, asking Moses to “show them God in public”, they were stunned for their presumption. And because they broke their covenants and rejected God’s signs they have incurred divine displeasure. And because they made a habit of killing God’s Messengers, God “sealed their hearts for their blasphemy, for little is it they believe”. And that “ They rejected faith and uttered against Mary a grave calumny” that she was unchaste. And boasted “we have killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the apostle of God”, “but they killed him not, nor did they crucify him, but it appeared so unto them. And behold those who disagree concerning it are full of uncertainties. They have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of conjecture, for certainly they killed him not. But Allah made him ascend up unto Himself; and Allah is exalted in power, wise. And furthermore there is not one of the people of the book but will believe in him before his (real) death; and on the day of judgment he will bear witness against them.”

For the iniquity of the Jews, God made certain good and wholesome foods unlawful, because “ They hindered many from God’s way”, and also “ That they took usury/interest though they were forbidden it, and [through it] devoured men’s substance wrongfully.” God says, “We have prepared for those amongst them who reject faith grievous punishment.” [Qur’an, Surah 4, an-Nisa’ (Women), verses 153-161]

Pike states in his ‘Morals and Dogma’: “Masonry, like all religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism and Alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the Elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to draw them away from it. Truth is not for those who are unworthy of it or would pervert it.”

The lower degrees are naturally kept in ignorance that Satan as Lucifer is their ‘Grand Architect’, until they are too far committed to think of leaving.

“ The Blue Degrees are but the outer court or portico of The Temple. Part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mislead by false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them.” [The Question of Freemasonry, page 5]

Henry Wilson Coil in his Masonic encyclopedia published in 1961 apologises for Mackey and Pike, who he says both entered the fraternity in the 1840’s when fabulist masonic literature was at its height suggesting that both walked unsuspectingly into an American circle of magism, paganism, and occultism and published works before they “were properly seasoned in the history or doctrine of the Craft” while at the same time ignoring - he says - “ Those things that were indisputably Masonic, such as the Gothic Constitutions”. Yet these same Gothic Constitutions confirm Mackey’s and Pike’s view.

Freemasons are traditionally mislead into believing that their order derives its mandate from the Holy Prophet King Solomon whilst building the Temple in Jerusalem, even though by order no iron tools were to be employed in its construction. A stone eating worm called the Shamir (as in Yitsak Shamir) was deployed by Suleiman to carry out all the carving. Therefore, stone masons had little, if anything, to do with its construction. King Suleiman or Solomon had the power to control all material and spiritual forces during his reign, and the Glorious Temple was built in the main by non-human agencies, and by the absolute power and authority of King Suleiman. Even rebellious Jinns or Genies were pressed into service and despised toil, creating by their genius lakes of smooth clear glass, beautiful monuments, and sculptures. But they toiled on long after the death of King Suleiman, because even they with their genius and miraculous capabilities had not recognised the fact, that the prophet-king, Solomon was dead, because he still appeared every day, standing in his usual place, resting on his staff. Only when his staff crumpled, having been weakened by a wood boring worm, and Suleiman fell, did the rebellious Jinn realise the truth.

The Qur’an, as usual, sets the record straight on such issues. Practically all secret societies and subversive movements derive their spiritual direction and inspiration from the genius of Lucifer/Satan. For they are one and the same, to follow one or the other is only the same as jumping out out of the frying pan into the fire. The warning in the Qur’an about occult freemasonry and all its associated ‘fringe organisations’ is as follows:-

“And when there comes to them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which they already possess from earlier revelations, a party of those who have received the Scripture [Jews and Christians] conceal the Scripture of Almighty God behind their backs, pretending not to know!

Preferring to follow what the evil ones falsely relate about the power of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved; but the devils who disbelieved, teaching men magic, and that which was revealed by the two angels at Babel, Harut and Marut. But neither of these two taught anyone anything without first informing them ‘We are only here as a temptation for you; So do not blaspheme.’ The result was that mankind learned occult sciences by which they could cause divisions between man and wife; but they could not harm anyone by these means, except by God’s permission. And they learned only what harmed them, not what was beneficial.

Even though they knew from their scriptures that by trafficking in the occult they would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they but knew." [Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (the Heifer), verse 101-102]

According to some commentators the above Quranic statements amount to the fact ‘that some of the Children of Israel, particularly the tribe of Judah instead of following the Word of God, followed certain evil practices which they falsely attribute to the holy prophet Solomon and two angels at Babel. Solomon is declared free of any such crime attributed to him, and the story against the two angels declared to be a falsehood invented by them in order to justify their continued use of magic and usury.

As the Qur’an says: “Secret counsels are only the work of the devil that he may cause to grieve those who believe, and yet he cannot hurt them in the least except with Allah’s permission”. (Qur’an Surah 58, verse 10)

Rabbi Isaac Wise (1819-1900) said: “Freemasonry is a Jewish Organization from A to Z, its history, its requirements, its ranks, its degrees, its passwords or secret words, all its descriptions, except a secondary single degree and a few words in the oaths passage, are Jewish.” [The British Journal 30/4/1965]

1985-86 Masonic Year Book [Grand Lodge of England]:

The 1985-86 Masonic Year Book lists three Rabbis as having held the high position of Past Assistant Grand Chaplain. Rabbi Isaac N. Fabricant 1960, Rabbi Percy S. Goldberg 1960, Rabbi Dr. Maurice Gaguine 1974.

We also find people with Muslim names listed but not as yet having achieved such prominence, but never the less it is a clear indication that members of the Muslim community are once again beginning to involve themselves in these dangerous short-sighted practices, looking for material advantages, at the soul’s expense. [short-term gain for long-term pain]

Grand Officers	Craft	Royal Arch
Ghulam M. Qureshie	1958 PGstB	PAGDC 1958
Mohammed A. Pasha	1985 PGstB
Mazhar Mufty	1972 PGstB
Bashir A. Mauladad	1978 PGstB
Mohamed H. Cassim Sait		PAGDC 1983
Hon. Judge Ali A.k. Cazi	1985 PSGDB
Mohamed R. Chaudrhi		PAGDC 1984
Dr. Mohamed F. Jamili		P1956 PJGD
Dr. Mostapha G M. Kamil	1974 JGD	AGSOJ 1960
Kabir A. Sheikh	1973 PAGDC	PGstB 1974
Hossein Touty	1947 PAGDC

Pakistan still lists 14 Lodges with Kabir A. Sheikh as its Deputy District Grand Master, Mazhar Mufty as Assistant District Grand Master, and Dr. Dara J. Hormasji as District Grand Secretary; with Lodges located at Hyderabad, Karachi, Lahore, Pershawar, Rawalpindi and Tarbela Dam.

FREEMASONRY IN THE MIDDLE EAST

SAUDI ARABIA

But of greater concern are those listings of Masonic Lodges in the heartland of Islam, Saudi Arabia, mainly operating under the umbrella of ARAMCO. For example [Arabian Nr 882] Masonic Lodge was established in 1962 under the flag of The Arabian American Oil Company in Dhahran. At that time Mr Phillip W. Dequine was responsible for the lodge together with Fredrick W. Elliott, its postal address being Aramco Oil Company, Box 1852, Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Later in 1966 another lodge was established at Ras Tanura called [Nejma Lodge number 897] again with its address at the Aramco Installation P.O. Box 364. The people responsible for the Masonic activities were Harlan M. Cleaver, and G. Robert Gulovsen. In the 1986 American listings of lodges at home and overseas the above lodges are shown as still functioning, with three additional lodges being listed for the region, although no addresses are provided, but we should list them for the sake of interest.

(1) Red Sea Lodge No 919.

(2) Pyramid Lodge of Past Masters No 962.

(3) Udhailiyah No 964: Brethren are instructed to write to Mr Jess Minton Past Grand Master and Grand Secretary, American & Canadian Grand Lodge, Hermannstrasse 39, 6000 Frankfurt am Main, West Germany, Telephone (069) 593262.

According to K. W. Henderson’s Masonic World Guide, the first Lodge erected in the Middle East was established by Scotland at Aden in 1850. The first symbolic lodge was formed at Jerusalem about 1873, where we are told it met until it expired in 1903. This was the Royal Solomon Mother Lodge, which was established by Canadian archaeological engineers under a charter from Canada. Subsequently, several lodges were established in the holy land by the then regular National Grand Lodge of Egypt. Later, a National Grand Lodge of Palestine was formed in 1933. In between 1930 and 1940 the United Grand Lodge of England warranted several lodges in the area, Scotland chartered eleven in the same period. In addition, five German lodges were established in the 1930’s by German Masons who had fled the Nazis.

In 1948 the British Mandate over Palestine ended and, it is said, all English Lodges withdrew from Palestine. [having served their purpose?] In 1953, The Grand Lodge of The State of Israel came into being under largely Scottish Sponsorship, all thirty-one founding lodges were with Scottish Charters, plus five German Lodges. By 1983 it had 61 lodges with a membership of some three thousand. Grand Lodge of The State of Israel, founded in 1953, address: P.O. Box 33206, Tel Aviv, Israel. Principle Temple, 5 Weizman Street. Telephone (03) 251805.

Israeli Lodges work variously in Hebrew, Arabic, German, French, English, Rumanian, and Spanish, and it is usual to see at least three volumes of sacred law open in Israeli Lodges. Old Testament Hebrew, The New Testament, and The Koran. The Seal of the Grand Lodge of Israel consists of Square and Compasses, together with the Star of David, the Crescent and the Cross. In some Arabic-Speaking Lodges an old Arab custom is observed after toasts, whereby all who are present drain their glasses and turn them upside down. Alcohol is available at the after proceedings of many lodges.

In 1981, a Christian Arab Was Grand Master Of Israel.

Other pertinent temples are at 13 Esrath-Israel Street, Jerusalem, and at 119 Hanassi Street, Haifa. The ‘Bnei Or Lodge’ or ‘Sons of Light’ Number 66, is a Military Lodge, consisting of men serving in the Israeli Defence Forces, and has a travelling warrant enabling it to meet anywhere in Israel; members invariably dress in uniform.

JORDAN. Formerly the British protectorate of Trans-Jordan, now an independent Monarchy, has never possessed many lodges. The only remaining lodge is Lodge Jordan No 1339 SC, which was originally chartered by Grand Lodge of Scotland in 1925 at Jaffa (Tel Aviv), but moved to Amman in 1935. It has the distinction of being the only British Warranted Lodge still working anywhere in the Middle East outside of Israel. The American Lodges have now taken over, many via Germany. Jordan Lodge No 1339 SC, meets at the Masonic Hall, Jabal Amman, Amman, Jordan; on the 1st and 3rd Mondays, monthly, except in the months of July, August and September.

KUWAIT. Had, until recently, two English Lodges, these were Kuwait Lodge No. 6810 and the Rowland Chadwick Lodge No. 7472. The former erected in 1949, and the latter in 1956. Neither re-appeared in the English Roll of Lodges in 1982.

LEBANON. The American Grand Lodge of New York lists ten of their Masonic Lodges still operating in the Lebanon in 1986. These no doubt serve as intelligence gathering outposts for the Imperial American Empire, keeping Israel safe by disturbing its neighbours through the evil it is compelled to commit. Freemasonry has always been a subversive organisation and finds itself at home among its roots and origins in the Middle East.

American Grand Lodge Of New York. Lodges In Lebanon.

Location	Name	Number
Amioun Koura	Suleiman	5
Baakline	Chouf	6
Beirut	Syrio-American	1
Beirut	New York	2
Beirut	Fakhr ud Deen	3
Beirut	Lebanon	10
Beirut	Ani	11
Mardjayoun	El Merj	8
Tripoli	Turbol	9
Zehlen	El Ber Downie	7

SYRIA. The initial Lodges in Syria were established in the 1860s by the Grand Orient of Italy and France, The organisation responsible for the fall of the Caliphate. Scotland chartered Lodges in 1909.

UNITED ARAB EMIRATES. Its first and only Lodge was erected by England at Sharja in 1967; this was trucial Lodge No. 8160.

YEMEN. Lodge 3870 established in 1918 now operates in South Croydon, England.

TURKEY. K. W. Henderson informs us on page 216-217 of his Masonic World Guide that Turkey’s regular Grand Lodge was recognised by England in 1970, although it dates from 1909. He gives its address as Masonic Hall, Nur Ziya Sokak 25, Beyoglu, Istanbul, telephone 492 451; number of Lodges 65, permitting dual and plural membership; membership 4,766; descent France, England, Scotland and others. There is documented reference to the existence of Lodges in Turkey as early as 1738. These eminated from various European sources. Various Sultans issued edicts suppressing Freemasonry, particularly during the reign of Sultan Abdelhamid II (1876-1909). However, this suppression did not extend to Lodges warranted from foreign countries.

UNMASKING JEHOVAH JAH-BUL-ON

The force which compells men and binds them with terrible oaths

I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will assist a Companion Royal Arch Mason, in preference to any other person of equal qualification."

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will assist a Companion Royal Arch Mason when I see him engaged in any difficulty, and will espouse his cause whether he be right or wrong.”

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will not wrong this Chapter of Royal Arch Masons, or a Companion of this degree out of the value of anything myself, Nor Suffer it to be done by others, If in my power to prevent it.”

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will not reveal The Key to The Ineffable Characters of this degree, Nor retain it in my possession, but will destroy it whenever it comes to my sight.”

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, that I will not speak the Grand Omnific, Royal Arch Word, which I shall hereafter receive, In Any Manner, Except In that (situation) in which I shall receive it (here in the Lodge). Which will be in the presence of Three Companion Royal Arch Masons, Myself making one of the number; and then by (incanting it) Three Times Three, Under a Living Arch, and at low breath.”
[Duncan’s Ritual Monitor, page 225-231]

On page 35 of ‘Darkness Visible’ Walton Hannah made the following remarks: “ The fact that Anglican bishops and clergy see no inconsistency in forming groups of three to recite this word, almost as an incantation, is really staggering. Of course they would say that it is all very symbolic, but Pike, objected to it even as a symbol.”

The Pike referred to by Hannah, was the leading Masonic authority of his day, Albert Pike, who was Grand Commander of the Southern Jurisdiction of the Supreme Council at Charleston U.S.A., a Masonic body which at that time (1873) did not include a Royal Arch Chapter. As a 32nd degree Mason Pike was entrusted with reviewing and compiling a catalogue of all masonic rituals even upto the 33rd degree. His ‘Morals & Dogma of the Ancient & Accepted Scottish Rite’ are perhaps his best known published work. He wrote:- “No man or body of men can make me accept as a sacred word, as a symbol of the infinite and eternal Godhead, a mongrel word, in part composed of the name of an accursed and beastly heathen god, whose name has been for more than two thousand years an appellation of the Devil.” [The Holy Triad, Washington 1873, quoted on page 35 of Darkness Visible]

Pike, however, for all his erudition, was also guilty, on more than one occasion, of throwing out the baby with the bathwater. Proving the point, that whilst one may be better informed than the next, he or she might not necessarily be any the wiser. On this occasion, however, Pike’s description is correct, although his later writings reveal that he thought that God was the Devil and the Devil was God, an extremely common misapprehension among the higher echelons of the Craft and Royal Arch degrees, which has managed to confuse many researchers trying to establish if Freemasonry is Divine or Diabolical.

It is useful to note the positions into which the followers of Masonic belief have managed to establish and maintain themselves since the first Grand Lodge was convened in 1717. Today it still has among its dignitaries, members of the Aristocracy, The Legal Profession, The Armed Forces, Bankers Financiers, Accountants, Politicians, Civil Servants, Doctors, Professors; Members of The Clergy, Show Business, Espionage, The Judiciary, The Police, Business, Commerce, etc., etc., etc.

It makes interesting reading to see where some of these followers and upholders of the Masonic ‘Religion’ and its binding oaths are operating in today’s world. According to the official Masonic Year Book of 1985-86, there are 1,676 Masonic Lodges operating in London, with another 5,785 Lodges in Britain’s 47 Provinces: The following examples are from the London Lodges alone. Institutions like The Bank of England have their own Lodges, in its case it is listed as No 263, one of the earliest. Lloyds Bank, not surprisingly is the Black Horse of Lombard Street No 4155. The Chartered Accountants Lodge is Lodge No 3162, The Certified Accountants No 7582. Other organisations include The City of London National Guard; The City of London Red Cross; The City of London Rifles; The City of London Lodge of Installed Masters; The City of Westminster; City University; Grays Inn; The Guildhall School of Music; The Middlesex Hospital; The National Westminster (Bank) No 3647. Even Educational establishments have their own Lodges, like the The Northern Polytechnic; Oxford & Cambridge University No 1118. Even the Public Schools Installed Masters have one, together with The Royal Air Force; The Royal Albert Hall; The Royal Colonial Institute; The Royal Dental Hospital; The Royal Engineers; The Royal Naval College; and United Services. Even Borough Councils like St Marylebone and Westminster City Council have lodges of their own, as do The Stationers Company; Trinity College Dublin; along with the Universities of Durham, Edinburgh, and London. It can be seen from this small sample of organisations that Craft and Royal Arch influence is extremely wide spread, and that no office, or branch of government is free from it’s influence; particularly our courts which are full of Masonic Judges and officials. This is why Professor Christer in his inaugural lecture at Salford University on February 12th 1992, entitled the King’s New Clothes, stated that British Courts are controlled by banks and insolvency practitioners.

Some Officers of the United Grand Lodge of England in 1985/6 included:

Grand Master	Bro HRH The Duke of Kent
	GCMG, GCVO. ADC
Pro Grand Master	Bro the Rt.Hon. Lord
	Cornwallis. OBE, DL
Dep Grand Master	Bro the Hon. Edward Latham Baillieu
Assistant Grand Master	Bro the Rt.Hon Lord Farnham
Senior Grand Warden	Bro the Rt.Hon Viscount Gough
Junior Grand Warden	Bro Sir Peter Lane
Grand Chaplain	Bro the Revd Dr Michael Morgan
Grand Secretary	Bro Cdr Michael Bernard
	Shepley Higham, RN
Pres Grand Charity	Bro Sir John Reader Welch
	Bro Viscount Chelsea
	Bro Rt.Hon the Earl of Eglinton & Winton
Dep Grand Director of Ceremonies	Bro the Most Hon, Marquis of Northampton
	[a sponsor of the Golden Dawn Centenary]

COMMISSION FOR APPEALS COURTS 1985-86

Panel	Masonic Rank
Bro Sir Lionel Brett	P Dist GM Nigeria
Bro Kenneth B. Large	P Dist GM Bengal
Bro the Rt Hon Sir George Waller, OBE	PJGW
Bro the Rt Hon Sir Edward Eveleigh	PJGW
Bro the Rt Hon Sir John Arnold	PJGW
Bro the Rt Hon Mr Justice Reeve.	PJGW
Bro the Hon Mr Justice Drake	DFC, PJGW
Bro His Honour Sir William Stabb, QC	PSGD
Elected Members to retire in 1986/87/88
Bro Mr Registrar T.L. Dewhurst	PAG Reg
Bro the Hon. Mr Justice Mervyn Davies	PJGW
Bro His Hon. Judge P.M.J. Slot.	PJGD
Bro G.W. Seward, QC	PAG Reg
Bro His Honour Judge M. Underhill,QC
Bro His Honour Judge B. Gibbens, QC
Bro F.A.Lincoln, QC
Bro His Honour Judge J.E. Jones

Additional Grand Judicial, Ecclesiastic and Establishment Personalities and the year they attained Grand Officer Status:.

GrandOfficers	Craft Rank	Year	Royal Arch
His Honour Judge Jack S. Abdela. QCx	SGD	1972	PAG Soj 75
His Honour Judge Anwyl-Davies Marcus. QC	PJGD	1975	PAG Soj 76
Rt Hon Sir John L Arnold. QC	AGReg	1970
Maj Gen Sir Leonard Atkinson. H., KBE	GSwdB	1967	GSwdB 67
Rt. Hon Lord Justice Balcombe	PJGW	1974
Rt. Revd Cuthbert K. Bardsley. N.,CBE	GChap	1956-7
Sir Leonard Barford	Prov Grand Master Sussex	1976	G Supt 83
The Revd Canon Hugh R. Barker	AGChap	1985
The Rt. Honourable Lord Barnard.	Prov GM Durham	1969	GSN 76
The Rt. Hon. Viscount Blendisloe. QC	SGW	1980-1
His Hon. Judge Norman Brodrick	AG Reg	1965
His Hon. Judge Francis H. Cassels	SGD	1974
Hon Judge Ali A.K. Cazi	PSGD	1985
Hon Mr Justice C.O.E. Cole. CMG, OBE.	District G.M. Sierra Leone and the Gambia	1980	G Supt 80
*Sir Kenneth R. Cork., GBE [Insolvency]	PSGD	1979
The Hon Mr Justice Mervyn Davies	AG Reg	1975
	PJGW	1983
Sir Lionel Denny	AGDC	1959	PG St B 59
Rt Hon Earl of Derby	SGW	1949-50
	Craft, Prov Grand Master of East Lancashire	1960-71
	2nd G Prin.
	Royal Arch	from 1951-59
	G Supt East Lancs	1960-71
The Hon Justice Donald G. Douglas,	PAGDC	1983
The Hon Mr Justice Drake	PJGW	1979
Lt Gen Sir Robert Drew	GSwdB	1966	GSwd B 64
Professor Charles O.Easmon	PAGDC	1977	PGSt B 77
“	PSGD	1982
“	PGSwdB	1985
His Hon Robert K Eason.	Prov G.M. Isle of Man	1972-82
	G Supt (Royal Arch)	1972-82
Rabbi Isaac N Fabricant	PAG Chap	1960
Hon Mr Justice Neville Faulks	AG Reg	1961
His Honour Judge John A. Finlay. QC	PJGD	1977
His Honour Judge Desmond Franks	PAG Reg	1981	PGSt B 82
Rev Rabbi Dr Maurice Gaguine	PAG Chap	1974
His Honour Judge Brian J. Galpin	JGD	1980
Rabbi Percy S.Goldberg	PAG Chap	1960
His Honour Judge Michael Goodman	PAG Reg	1985
Rt Hon Viscount Gough	SGW	1984-5
Hon Mr Justice Graham	PJGW	1973
Sqdr Ldr Niel C. Green. DSO,DFC.	Dep-GSwdB	1982	PG St B 85
Maj-Gen Sir Stuart Greeves KBE., CB, DSO, MC.	PGSwdB	1955	PG Swd B 55
His Honour Judge Rowe Harding	JGD	1964
Maj-Gen,Sir Ralph Hone, KBE,MC,TD,QC	KCMG,
	PAG Reg	1936	PG St B 38
His Honour Judge Alexander Karmel.QC	PJGD	1968
HRH Prince Michael of Kent	SGW	1979	PGSN1985
Rt Hon Lord Kenyon CBE,DL	SGD	1953	GSN1956
He Was Pro Grand Master North Wales and G Supt Royal Arch		in 1958
Rt Hon Lord Langford OBE.	SGW	1973-4
Hon Mr Justice Latey	PJGW	1969
Hon Mr Justice Leonard	SGD	1980
His Honour Gilbert F. Leslie	SGD	1966	PG Soj 1979
H.E. Sir Allen M.Lewis., GCMG, QC	PSGD	1979	PAGSoj 1979
His Hon. Judge Sir Rudolph Lyons. QC	PJGD	1978
His Honour Sidney H.Noakes	PJGD	1969
Hon Mr Justice Nii A. Ollennu	PAG Reg	1972
Hon Mr Justice Reeve	PJGD	1971
Rt Hon Viscount Ridley	JGW	1967
His Honour Judge John C. Rutter	JGD	1966
Rt Hon Earl of Shannon	JGW	1966	GSN 1970
Hon Mr Justice Sheen	AG Reg	1974
Rt Hon Lord Sherfield GCB,GCMG	JGW	1979
His Hon Judge Peter M.J Slot	JGD	1983
His Hon Judge Edgar D. Smith	PJGD	1973
His Hon Judge Sir William Stabb.QC	SGD	1972	AG Soj 1973
Bishop Robert W. Stannard	G Chap	1948-9
His Hon Judge James Stansfield	PAG Reg	1957	PG StB 1957
Hon Mr Justice Stocker MC, TD	PJGW	1975
The Rt Hon Lord Swansea	SGW	1965	G Supt 1977
Hon Mr Justice Talbot	PJGW	1969
Sir Charles S.Taylor MP	SGD	1963
Rt Hon Lord Justice Templeman MBE	PJGW	1973
Sir Herbert Tetley KBE, CB	G Treas	1964	GTreas 1964
Most Hon Marquess Townsend	SGW	1963-4
His Honour Alan S Trapnell	AG Reg	1963	G Supt 1982
*Revd Cannon Richard Tydeman	G Chap	1966-7	GSN 1971
	G Supt Suffolk Royal Arch	1980
His Hon Judge Lawrence Verney	JGD	1972	PAG Soj 77
His Hon Judge Richard W. Vick	PJGD	1972
Ruben Viner, OBE.	PAGDC	1965	PG StB 1965
His Honour Judge Felix Waley VRD,QC.	Dep G Reg	1982-3
Sir Bernard Waley-Cohen N.,Bt	PJGW	1961

Of the above list of 80 Grand Officers, 41 are Judges. 3 are Army Major Generals, the rest are QC’s, Honourable and Right Honourable Lords and Gentlemen, one Member of Parliament, several senior Clergymen, and two leading members of our Royal Family. Over 30 of them have taken the binding oath in the name of Jah-Bul-On Jehovah. Should a Judge promise to be partial; to look more favourably on one member of the public than another?

The possibility that Masonic judges can and do prevent non-masons from succeeding against ‘Companion Royal Arch Masons’, because of binding oaths they made to some beastly heathen deity, believing it to be Almighty God, requires urgent attention indeed! So just who or what is Jehovah-Jah-Bul-On?

I will describe in detail later how the disciphering and correct analysis of the triple sound combination, which represents the Occult, Judeo-Masonic god ‘Jehovah Jah-Bal-On’, was arrived at. What remains to be done is to see what it represents, and why it should be resisted. The book, ‘Inside the Brotherhood’ by Martin Short contains a good summaryof the continuing controversy surrounding this word, even in Masonic circles. In chapter four - ‘Jahbulon - The sacred word to keep’, he quotes Canon Richard Tydeman, a previous Grand Chaplain as saying:-

“ The ‘secret’ of Masonry is completely indefinable ... it can only be obtained by those who come of their own free will and accord, properly prepared and humbly soliciting. And the knowledge that this humility has been shared by everyone else in the room is the cement that binds Masons. The ‘secret’ is the shared experience... [Inside the Brotherhood, page 62]

On the other hand, Mr Short informs us that the Methodist inquiry found that ‘the most serious objection’ for a Christian in all Freemasonry “lies in the Royal Arch ritual which reveals the Supreme Being’s true name as Jahbulon. Clearly each of this words three syllables conform to the name of a divinity in a particular religion. The whole word is thus an example of syncretism, an attempt to unite different religions in one, which Christians [and Muslims] cannot accept [but for different reasons].”

Likewise the Church of England. In October 1987, Canon Brian Brindley in an article in the Reading Evening Post described Jahbulon as ‘an unholy compound of the Hebrew name of God Jehovah, with the heathen names for Baal and Osiris’.

Martin Short says: “Springing to Jahbulon’s defence was Grand Secretary Higham who doubles as ‘Grand Scribe Ezra’ of Royal Arch. The jobs go together at Freemasons’ Hall, London, where ‘Ezra’ Higham speaks for some 180,000 ‘Companions’ in 2,836 ‘Chapters’ in England and Wales. He now scribed that the Canon (Brindley) had got it wrong:

‘The tri-syllable word in the Royal Arch is a word and not a name of God. It is not an attempt to combine the names of gods of differing religions, nor does it have any reference to pagan gods. Attempts to relate its second and third syllables to Baal and Osiris are simply semantic games played by uninformed critics of Freemasonry.’"

Few Reading Evening Post readers, says Mr Short, could have made sense of this -"not least because Mr Higham, like all Royal Arch Companions, has sworn never to divulge the word he was defending. Because if he ever ‘dares to pronounce’ Jah-Bul-On outside Royal Arch circles (it is pronounced Yahbulon, by the way) the good commander risks having his ‘head cut off’ and according to some versions of the ritual, his ‘brains exposed to the burning rays of the sun.’

If this was not a big enough impediment to free speech, Higham was labouring under a more practical disability: he was misrepresenting the Royal Arch ritual. This tells how the Jews were freed from captivity in Babylon in the sixth century B.C., and how they returned to Jerusalem to rebuild King Solomon’s Temple. The aspiring candidate is given a shovel to dig the foundations, but during excavations another worker discovers a vault from the original Temple. This contains a gold plate inscribed with two words: Jehovah, described as the ‘Sacred and Mysterious Name of the True and Living God Most High’; and Jahbulon.The candidate is told these are Masonry’s ‘long-lost secrets’, which Hiram Abiff died for rather than betray 500 years before. Helping to rediscover them wins the candidate ‘exaltation’ to the rank of Companion. Only then is he told that all the secrets he had learned in the first three degrees are ‘substituted secrets’, adopted ‘until time or circumstances should restore the genuine’. Thus Masonry’s ‘Supreme Degree’ drops the bombshell that all the hocuspocus in the Craft is counterfeit.

To enact this rediscovery, the top of the Royal Arch ‘altar’ is adorned with a plate not of gold but of brass. This is inscribed with a circle on which is written JE-HO-VAH, split into three syllables. Within the circle is a triangle. On each side of the triangle is written JAH-BUL-ON, also split into three. In England this ritual is performed in dozens of variations or ‘workings’ but most include a ‘Mystical Lecture’ which all Companions must drink in:

‘In times of antiquity, names of God and symbols of divinity were always enclosed in triangular figures... They gave it the name of God... This sacred Delta is usually enclosed with a square and circle, thereby expressing its vivifying influence... The word on the triangle is that Sacred and Mysterious Name you have just solemnly engaged yourself never to pronounce.’

This leaves little room for doubt that ... Jahbulon is a name of God and not just a word. Indeed it seems to be the ‘Sacred and Mysterious Name’ ... The lecture continues.

‘It is a compound word, and the combination forms the word Jah-Bul-On. It is in four languages, Chaldee, Hebrew, Syriac, and Egyptian. JAH is the Chaldee name of God, signifying ‘His essence and majesty incomprehensible.’ It is also a Hebrew word signifying ‘I am and shall be’, thereby expressing the actual, future, and eternal existence of the Most High. BUL is a Syriac word denoting Lord, or Powerful, it is in itself a compound word, being formed from the preposition Beth, in or on, and Ul, Heaven or on High. ON is an Egyptian word signifying Father of All, as in that well known prayer, Our Father, which art in Heaven. The various significations of the word may thus be collected: I am and shall be; Lord in Heaven or on High.’

This demolishes Higham’s claim that Jahbulon is ‘not an attempt to combine the names of gods of differing religions... The Mystical Lecture clearly asserts just that. In ancient times the Chaldeans, Syrians and Egyptians all worshipped pagan gods, to whom their alleged words meaning ‘God’, ‘Lord on High’ and ‘Father of All’ must be understood to refer.

What of Higham’s last swipe: against the ‘semantic games’ [anti-Semantic?] played by those ‘uninformed critics of Freemasonry’ who attempt to relate BUL and ON to Baal and Osiris? Clearly the Church of England Working Group fall into that category, for they were perturbed by the meaning of both Jahbulon and the three Hebrew letters A, B and L - Aleph, Beth, and Lamed - set at the triangle’s corners. The Mystical Lecture explains these letters may be juggled to spell the divine incantations:- AB BAL (meaning Father Lord), AL BAL (Word Lord), and LAB BAL (Spirit Lord). The group said the obvious result is to emphasize BAL, which they clearly felt was simply another spelling of Baal..." [Inside the Brotherhood, page 65]

The Qur’an points out the error of Baal worship, under all its guises, including the above sample of Luciferian doctrine. It also warns us not to dispute with the People of the Book, except with means better than mere disputation, unless it be with those amongst them who inflict injury. [Qur’an, Surah 29, verse 46]

“Peace be unto Moses and Aaron! Lo! thus do We reward the good. Behold! they are two of our believing servants. And also Elias was of those sent to warn. When he said unto his people: Will you not ward off evil? Will you cry unto Baal and forsake the best of Creators - Allah; your Lord and Lord of your forefathers?But they denied him, so they will surely be hailed forth to the doom... Lo! it is of their falsehood that they say Allah has begotten. And verily they tell a lie... What aileth you? How judge you? Will you not then reflect? Or have you a clear warrant? Then produce it if you are truthful. And they imagine kinship between him and the jinn, whereas the jinn know well that they will be brought before Him. Glorified be Allah from that which they attribute to Him.” [Qur’an, Surah 37, verse 120-127 and 150-159]

The false idea of ‘God The Father - begetting’ in the way described in the Athanasian Creed, was imported from Egypt along with a whole range of concepts alien to Hebrew Monotheism. The Roman Catholic catechism states, that Jesus was the begotten son of God, “begotten not made, one in substance with the Father, and through him all things were made”. A concept that is completely alien to Hebrew Islam, which views the whole idea as loathsome.

One of the most frequently recited Surahs or chapters in the Qur’an related to this issue, is called ‘The Sincerity’ or ‘Al- Ikhlas’. Some authorities think that it was revealed in answer to a question from Jewish doctors concerning the nature of God.

“In The Name of Allah, the Beneficient, The Merciful.

1. Say: He Allah, is One (Ahad)!

2. Allah is He Who we all depend on!

3. He begets not, nor was He begotten

4. And there is no one comparable to Him". [Qur’an, Surah 112]

Jehovah-Jahbulon, or Atum, the aboriginal deity, as he is described by R.T. Rundle Clark, in ‘The Magic of Obelisks’ by Peter Thompkins, was ‘The Rock That Begot’, the phallus of Ra-Atum, symbolised as an Obelisk. The self-engendered Atum-Ra rises up as a primeval hill [‘jabalon’ in Arabic means hill or mountain], the Temple Hill of the Sun at Heliopolis-ON, the dwelling place of the High God manifesting himself as light and symbolised as an obelisk, or the Pillar of Heaven, the Rock of Ages. It continued the cult of Terrestial-Phallicism, started by Nimrod and his Tower of Babel, and commemorated the following prayer:

“Oh Atum, when you came into being you rose up as a high hill. You shon as the BenBen stone Obelisk, in the Temple of the Phoenix at On-Heliopolis.”

According to Hargrave Jennings, in ‘Phallicism -Celestial & Terrestial’ [page 73] “ The Egyptians, among whom of ancient nations the Obelisk and the Pyramid were the most frequently employed as significant objects, held that there were two opposite powers in the world perpetually acting and reacting against each other... The Obelisk always means the male instrument, while the Pyramid signifies the female corresponding tumefactive, or rising power - power not submissive, but answerably suggestive; synchronised in the anatomical clitoris, - root, in the Greek, probably, from clyte, ‘Sun-flower’ as turning to the sun, that eccentric, minute object, meaning everything in the Rosicrucian mystic anatomy.”

Clark states in ‘Symbol and myth in ancient Egypt’ that:-

“For the Heliopolitan morning was marked by the shining sunlight on an erect pillar or pyramidion on a support shaft which could reflect the rays of the rising sun. In the beginning, a light-bird [i.e the Phoenix, the holy spirit] had alighted on the sacred stone, an obelisk, known as the Benben, to initiate the great age of the visible god...

When Atum, the aboriginal deity and ultimate but hidden godhead, at first alone in the Universe, came into being, symbolised by the primeval serpent in the dark waters of the abyss, his act was symbolised as Autoerotic."

“In one sense”, says Rundle Clark, “he is the Atum figure of Heliopolis, performing creation by masturbation...”

The Qur’an identifies the source of this blasphemous thinking in Surah 72, ‘The Jinn’:

“In The Name of Allah, the Beneficient, The Merciful.

1. Say (to the people Muhammad): It is revealed to me that a company of the Jinn listened (to the Qur’an), and said: Behold! this is a marvellous Recital!

2. Which guides unto righteousness, so we believe in it, and shall not associate (in worship) any (false gods) with our Lord.

3. And exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a son.

4. And there were foolish ones amongst us, who used to speak an atrocious lie concerning Allah.

5. And be assured, that we had also supposed (wrongly) that humankind and Jinn would not (dare) speak a lie concerning Allah.

6. And indeed, (O Muhammad) there were persons amongst humankind who used to invoke the protection of individuals amongst the people of the Jinns, but they only increased them in rebellious folly."

Occult Masonic activities, such as invoking and banishing the ‘gods’, i.e. Jinn or Genies, through the ‘Greater Ritual of the Hexagram’, or ‘Star of David’, as it is incorrectly called, is still practiced today. In Apendix VII, pages 452-457, of Aleister Crowley’s ‘MAGICK’ he demonstrates its continuing practice in 20th century Britain.

As far as the Greater Ritual of the Hexagram is concerned, and similar Occult practices, the Qur’an reminds us of the ultimate outcome of these activities:-

“When We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate yourselves before Adam’, all prostrated themselves except Satan, who was a Genie, disobedient to his Lord. Would you then serve him and his offspring as your [Masonic] masters, rather than Myself, despite their enmity towards you?

I did not call them to witness at the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor at their own creation; nor would I take those who mislead others as helpers.

One day, He will say: ‘Call on those whom you claimed to be My partners’. They will invoke them, but will receive no answer; for We shall place a deadly gulf between them... In this Qur’an, We have set out for men all manner of parables, but man is in most things contentious." [Surah 18, Al-Kahf (The Cave), verses 50-54]

This then is the true origin of Jehovah-Jah-Bul-On, and helps to explain the choice of, or preference for Obelisks, as national monuments. The Washington Monument, at 555ft tall, weighing close to 90,000 tons, can and should be called “ The Great Satan”. 555 corresponds to JAH numerologically in Hebrew. [5+5+5=15; 10=Y, 5=H: JaH or YaH] Jehovah Jah-Bul-On is quite definitely the devil in disguise, and this name when invoked in Masonic Royal Arch rituals and elsewhere, calls forth the ‘Compelling force of Gehenum or Hell’, which compells its adherents to do evil.

The first clue came from Rev T. K. Cheyne, Fellow of Balliol College, who said:" The form Jehovah is unhesitatingly to be rejected due to a misunderstanding of comparatively modern origin." Seeking as we must, the protection of Allah from the accursed devil when pronouncing this triple combination of sounds, I will explain how the unmasking came about.

In 1975 I was approached by a representative of The British Crane Hire Corporation to go to Saudi Arabia as a Machine Tool Consultant. As I had nothing better to do I agreed, and after the lengthy delays finally departed for Jeddah via Beirut. Ironically we arrived on the first day of Ramadan, which if my memory serves me well was on the 6th of September that year. Being like most Westerners totally ignorant of Islam or its customs - believing as we do, that we were the good guys and they were the bad ones - my colleagues and I were totally unaware of what to do or what to expect.

We arrived at Jeddah, and were overwhelmed by the heat and 98% humidity that greeted us. I was quite ready to get on the next plane home, but curiosity and the fact that there were no planes back I had to grin and bear it. The fun started when a zealous Saudi telex operator at ‘The Red Sea Palace’ refused to send my first message home announcing our safe arrival, because he insisted they were not allowed to send coded signals. The message read “Arrived safe and well, but it aint arf ot mum...” All the Brits desolved into laughter and after a lot of explaining the message was finally sent.

What we had not expected was the time table of appointments which fasting in hot climates made necessary. Our first serious meeting began late that evening finishing at approximately 2 am. On arriving back at the hotel we found to our annoyance that we could not get anything to eat or drink because they were serving ‘Sohur’. None of us, of course, had the slightest notion who or what Sohur was, or meant, and so we sat in the hotel restraurant arguing with the waiter. At which point a very deep American voice intervened inquiring if we were Limeys, and if so, we could join him at his table. When we turned, we found a large black man, with a long white beard, dressed in mid-eastern clothes, with his wife who was also American. He introduced himself as Sheikh Kamil Wadud from Newark New Jersey, and his wife as Kareema.

It was decided that the only way round the problem was to go into the lounge and he would order extra food for himself, and we could join him, which is in fact what happened. One of the other English people with us did not like the idea of sitting too long in the company of black people, so eventually they excused themselves and left me in the company of the Sheikh and his wife. It was not too long before we were discussing all sorts of subjects, including American Indians, politics, and inevitably, religion. He said to me, “What do you know about Islam?” I said, nothing! He then said, “what do you think the Qur’an says about Jesus and Mary?”, to which I gave the same answer; or about the virgin birth, and so on, and so forth, until it became clear to me, that what we in the West had been conditioned to believe about Islam, was no more than a farrago of twisted facts and malevolent absurdities. The following day we met again and resumed where we had left off, continuing our discussions all through the night, interspersed by the various calls to prayer which he like all the others attended to promptly. The point that I recall making at the time to one of my companions, was: “If these are the infidels, what on earth are we?”

On or around the fourth day of our stay at the Red Sea Palace we became acquainted with an Ulsterman called Mike Mullin who was staying in the hotel temporarily, while his permanent accomodation was made ready, together with his pregnant wife Penny and their young son. Mike at that time was working for a Saudi Company called G.A.C. (General Agencies Corporation), and in the course of the conversation we learned that his father was the head of the Northern Ireland Prison Service. And that G.A.C. were having trouble with a particular road contract which he was responsible for, and they were at their wit’s end trying to find a solution to a technical problem which was causing the Tarmac to blister. All the Western technical experts had drawn a blank and he was quite worried about it. At this point the Sheikh said, if you write down in simple every day language the problem as you see it, my wife, Insha’Allah, may be able to find the solution to your problem.

Mike wrote down the points and gave them to the Sheikh, who in turn gave them to his wife. She then started to write, and prepared a several page response, which he alone was allowed to read but not allowed to keep. The next day Mike left for the project and I did not see him until my return trip the following month, when I was invited to his house for dinner. During the evening he made mention of the problem, and said, “By the way, your friend’s wife was right.” I said, really, what was it then? He informed me that Kareema had correctly identified the problem as being in the water, which they were purchasing from the desalination plant in tanker loads; however on further investigation it turned out that some of the drivers were pocketing the money and delivering raw sea water to their aggregate washing plant, which was causing the chemical reaction. Mike was delighted and astonished at the same time, how she could have known what the experts on the spot had failed to recognise. He asked me to convey his sincere thanks to both the Sheikh and his wife, which I did in the November of that same year when visiting them in the States.

Nine years later, in January 1984, I, too, was faced with a problem, which took me back to the United States, to Des Moines Iowa, and to Washington D.C. The Sheikh by this time had passed away. So I telephoned his wife and informed her of the problem for which I needed a completely independent, unbiased answer. I told her that I needed to understand the meaning of a certain combination of words and what they represented. I told her nothing more than that. On March the 19th 1984 she sent me the following answer:

“In the Name of Allah, The Compassionate The Merciful.

I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil.

Jabulon the power of the compeller and the power of the Lord Jehovah. If we take the spelling in English with its sound, it would mean Ja is the existing object. Releasing of air from one’s self as if to bestow upon. While one does not hold back a thing or restrain self. There is no stimulation to the brain or the spinal cord, this is a sound of the seeker of the path. The giving up of self to receive new inspiration or force: Soul force. To empty out. This same sound applies to jeem with a fatha above.

Yet if we spell this word in Arabic - jeem is a physical letter moving from right to left... Thus Ja as established above is, as is stated: the sound.

Bu: is expelling again but without the total expelling for this sound, is a cut-off sound and is only partially open as a sound. Mild yet within the realm of understanding as a subtle awareness.

Lon: The sound of the mentally aware or spiritually aware as it would be in the case of the mystic. Quickly its appearance, thought, and deliberate connotation is to utilize or act upon. This is the sound of the oyster that contains the pearl. If the seeker is not swift enough, the shell closes and the pearl is lost: This is the sound of the opening of the soul and the closing of the flesh.

Jabulon is in its entirety a word which begins spiritual giving and contains the flesh of the seeker or those who arrive at repeating or calling upon this word. Yet Jabulon compells its subjects, and those who use it compel others.

Remember that Ja or Jah the sound, means Jehova or Yahweh (and) are the same word as well as the same sound. Jabulon and these words are sound words that call entities into being. For every sound and combination of sounds there is an entity. For although these sounds are the releasing of or cause the releasing of one’s soul force, we find great problems when a combination of sounds are not noted with some form of stimulation to the brain or spinal cord. This is in the case of calling something into being. This word is an unfamiliar combination of sounds that are positive in nature. This word Jabulon and the sound is used to call forth the demon of the compelling force of hell and hellish beings or entities.

My mind’s eye sees the ghoul like creature ... I do not like this word or any form of this word... After I returned from making Istakarah I received the rest and was even more uncomfortable in feelings. Then my mind’s eye was seeing the ugly creature. I dis liked this. It’s bad enough to feel bad about a word, but to approach seeing what it brings into being, it’s just too much. Do not use this word, limit your saying of this word, it is not good!

“Suddenly a compelling force had arisen, and he dominated us with his personality, with his gestures, his manner and speech, his ardor and vision.” [Rabbi Mondecai Braude, recalling Theodor Herzl’s performance at the 1st Zionist Conference at Basle in 1897; The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, page XXV]

Allah says: “Shall I inform you, on whom it is that the evil ones descend? They descend on every lying, wicked person in whose ears they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars. And the poets, - it is those straying in evil who follow them. Do you not see that wander distracted in every valley, and that they say what they practise not? Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of God, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will take!” [Surah 26, al-Shu’arah (the Poets), verse 201-227]

APPENDIX

The Rebirth of Illuminism in Europe
On May the 1st 1776, Adam Weishaupt, re-established the “Insinuating” Brotherhood, to which all the following organisations & individuals became affiliated in some form or another, proving that Kufr or disbelief is all one:

1776: Bavarian Illuminati formed; Kolmer - Cagliostro;
Grand Lodge Nationale; Philosophy; Mabley; Diderot;
Grand Orient; Rousseau; Voltaire.
Illuminized Freemasonry; German Imperialism.
Martinism Martine Paschalis; Frederick the Great.
Frederick William II; Duke of Brunswick; Bismarck;
Parfaite Amitie and Villermoz;
Grand Loge des Maitre de Lyon;
Philalethes Illumines d’Avignon.

Anarchy-Orleanism-Internationalism-Socialism-Girondism
Anarchy c1789: Marat Hebert; 1848/1871: Illuminists:- Proudhon; Bakunin; Netchaieff. 1873/1905: Syndicalism: Tortelier, Georges Sorel; Kropotrine. 1905/1917: C.G.T., Syndicalists of England, Spain, Italy. Anarchists; I.W.W; Guild Socialists.

Orleanism. Phillip d’Orleans; Mirabeau; Talleyrand; Danton; Desmoulins. Ireland: Irish Brotherhood (Wolf Tone); United Irishmen (Napper Tandy);The Secret Societies (Fenton Lalor); The Fenians; The Irish Republican Brotherhood; Nihilism; The Grand Orient; The Young Turk Movement; European or Occidental Sufiism (introduced into the West by Knayat Khan in 1910, at Suresnes nr Paris); The Irish Labour Party.

Internationalism. Anacharsis; England: Revolutionary Societies; Robert Owen; Chartism. Social Democratic Federation; The Fabian Society; I.L.P British Socialist Party; The British Communist Party; Polish Secret Societies linked with Russian Association of Welfare; Southern Association; United Slavs; Dekabrist Rising (Col Prestel). Internationalism: Clootz Branch: The Philadelphes; Tugenbund; Burschenschaft; Carbonari; Haute Vente Romaine “Nubius” Saint Simon; Fourier; Enfantin Bazard; Pierre Leroux; Blanqui. First, Internationale; The Revived Illuminati; the Spartacists; The New German Philosophers.

Socialism: Robespierre; St Just; “Gracchus”; Mazzini; Babeuf; Buonarotti; Buchet; Louis Blanc; Pecqueur; Cabet.

German Social Democacy: Karl Marx - Engels - Lassalle (1st & 2nd International); The Russian Social Democratic Party; The Jewish Bund; Bolsheviks, Lenin, Trotsky, The Russian Communist Party; 3rd International. The Mensheviks: Internationalist Martoff and Nationalist Plechanov. Social Revolutionaries: Left Wing: (Marie Spiridinova. Moderate Internationalist: Tchernov); Right Wing (Kerensky Babushka)

And many more...

Since 1917 little has changed. The process of generic engineering continues. They now go under the guise of the Socialist United Nations’ New World Order.

Download Entire Book -

PDF Format (842kb)

Word Format (657kb)

BIBLIOGRAPHY

• Al-Islam, Christianity, and Freemasonry, by Mustafa El-Amin, New Mind Productions, Jersey City, U.S.A. 1987.
• Analytical Psychology: Its Theory and Practice, by C.G.Young, his 1935 Tavistock Lectures, published by Routledge & Keegan Paul, London and Henley 1976.
• Ancient Symbol Worship:Influence of The Phallic Idea in The Religions of Antiquity, by Hodder M. Westropp and C. Staniland Wake, J.W.Bouton, New York 1875.
• Antizion, by William Grimstad, The Noontide Press, Torrance, CA., U.S.A. 1976.
• Blasphemy Ancient and Modern, by Nicolas Walter, The Rationalist Press Association, London 1990.
• Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedia, by Henry Wilson Coil, 33 deg., Macoy Publishing & Masonic Supply Company Inc., New York 1961.
• Duncan’s [masonic] Ritual Monitor, U.S.A., 19th century
• Everyman’s Talmud, by A Cohen, Schocken Books, New York 1975.
• Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words, by W.E.Vine, B. McCall Barbour, Edinburgh1940.
• Fellini A Life, by Hollis Alpert, ISBN 0-491-03427-X.
• Freemasonry, by Muhammad Safwat al-Saqqa Amini and Sa’di Abu Habib, Muslim World League, Mecca 1980
• Inside The Brotherhood, by Martin Short, Grafton Books, London 1989.
• Is Nothing Sacred?, the televised 1990 Herbert Read Memorial Lecture, by Salman Rushdie, read by Harold Pinter.
• Israel and the Prophecies of the Holy Quran, 8th Edition, by Ali Akbar, Seraj Publications, Leckwith, Cardiff 1977.
• King Solomons Temple in the Masonic Tradition, by Alex Horne, The Aquarian Press, Wellingborough 1972.
• Memopress, Ausgabe D, 4/1991, published by Emil Rahm, CH-8215, Hallau SH
• Mishkat ul Masabih, Vol 4, arranged by Al-Haj Maulana Fazlul Karim, The Book House, Lahore, Original Calcutta Oct 1938.
• Morals And Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, by its 33rd degree Grand Commander (1859-1891) Brigadier General Albert Pike, Alexandria, USA 1871.
• Mystery 666, by Don E. Stanton, Maranatha Revival Crusade, Leeds 1980.
• Occult Theocracy, by Lady Queenborough, London c1930.
• On the Trail of the Assassins [of John F Kennedy], by Jim Garrison, Penguine Books, London 1988.
• Phallicism: Celestial & Terrestial, Heathen & Christian, and its Connection with the Rosicrucians and the Gnostics, by Hargrave Jennings, George Redway, London 1884.
• Pictorial History of Jewish People, by Nathan Ausubel, Crown Publishers, New York 1975.
• Report of the Anglo-American Committee of Enquiry regarding the Problems of European Jewry and Palestine, Lausanne, 20/4/1946, presented by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs by command of His Majesty.
• Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, By Imam Muslim, English translation by Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, published by Nusrat Ali Nasri, New Delhi 1984.
• Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, by Nesta H. Webster, Christian Book Club of America, first published in 1924.
• Six Million Reconsidered, by the Committee for Truth in History, Historical Review Press, Media Research Associates, UK 1979.
• Spy Catcher, by Peter Wright, Viking Penguin, New York 1987
• The Balfour Declaration, Edwin Montagu’s 1917 Cabinet Papers, British Public Record Office, Cab.No.24/24;24/28
• The Brotherhood, by Stephen Knight, Granada Publishing Ltd., London 1984.
• The Canon, The Exposition of the Pagan Mystery Perpetuated in the Cabala, by William Sterling, first published in 1897, republished by Research for Lost Knowledge Organisation, New Southgate, London 1980.
• The Confessions of Aleister Crowley, Routledge & Keegan Paul, London and Henley
• The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, edited and translated by Marvin Lowenthal, Victor Gollancz Ltd., London 1958.
• The Game Player, Autobiography by Miles Copeland
• The Global Manipulators: The Bilderberg Group & Trilateral Commission, by Robert Eringer, Pentacle Books, Bristol 1980.
• The Gospel of Barnabas, Translated and edited by Lonsdale & Laura Ragg at Oxford, from an Italian manuscript in the Imperial Library of Vienna in 1907, reproduced in Cedar Rapids, U.S.A., and Pakistan by IIP Karachi
• The Handbook of the Grand Lodge of New York, Pantagraph Printing Co., Bloomington, U.S.A. 1986.
• The History of Freemasonry, by Robert Freke Gould, T.C. & E.C. Jack, Grange Publishing Works, Edinburgh 1885.
• The Holy Quran, English translations, by A. Yusuf Ali, published by Amana Corporation, Brentwood, Maryland, USA 1983; and Mohammed Marmaduke Pickthall, published by The Dawood Foundation, Karachi, Pakistan, 1975.
• The Jews, by Zuhdi Al-Fatih, published anonymously, 1972
• The lost books of the Bible, Documents or Codices discovered at Nag Hammadi in 1948 in the foreword of the edition published by Bell Publishing Co., New York 1979.
• The Magic Of Obelisks, by Peter Thompkins, Harper & Row, New York
• The Masonic Year Book for 1985-1986, published by The United Grand Lodge of England 1985.
• The Modern Encyclopedia, edited by Sir J.A.Hammerton, The Amalgamated Press Ltd. c1930.
• The Nameless War, by Captain Archibald Maule Ramsay, Conservative Member of Parliament 1931-1945, Bloomfield Books, Suffolk
• The Obelisks of Egypt: Skyscrapers of the past, by Labib Habach, The American University In Cairo Press, 1984.
• The Occult Sciences, Richard Griffin & Co, London & Glasgow 1855.
• The Old & New Testaments, Authorized King James Version.
• The Origins of Zionism, by David Vital, Oxford University Press, 1980.
• The Portable Karl Marx, edited by Eugene Kamenka, Penguin Books, Harmondsworth 1983.
• The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, The Social Reform Society, Kuwait 1968
• The Rockefeller File, by Garry Allen,’76 Press’, California 1976.
• The Rothschild Money Trust, by George Armstrong, U.S.A. 1940, republished by Bloomfield Books, Suffolk.
• The Rulers of Russia, by Rev.Denis Fahy, U.S.A. 1938., 3rd edition: Bloomfield Books, Sudbury 1980.
• The Rushdie File, Appignanesi & Maitland, Fourth Estate, London 1989.
• The Satanic Verses, by Salman Rushdie, Viking Penguin, London 1988.
• The Scofield Reference Bible,The Oxford University Press Inc., U.S.A. 1909.
• The Struggle for World Power: Revolution & Counter-Revolution, by George Knupffer, Plain-Speaking Publishing Co. London 1975
• The Talmud Unmasked, by the Rev. I.B. Pranaitis, Master of Theology and Professor of the Hebrew Language at the Imperial Ecclesiastical Academy of the Roman Catholic Church in old St.Petersburg, 1892.
• The Times History of the War, (Vol. III, 1914-18), The Times Printing House, London.
• The Variorum Teachers Bible, Her Majesty’s Printing Office, London, Eyre & Spottiswoode 1880.
• Vachers Parliamentary Companion, Berkhamsted, 1987 & 1990.
• Warrant for Genocide, by Norman Cohn, Penguin Books, Harmondsworth 1970
• Why has the Country not been told, by M.J.L. Blake & B.S.Turner, Bloomfield Books, Sudbury, 1989.